(logo)
(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Open Source Books | Project Gutenberg | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Children's Library | Additional Collections

Search: Advanced Search

Anonymous User (login or join us)Upload
See other formats

Full text of "The martyr of the Pongas : being a memoir of the Rev. Hamble James Leacock, leader of the West Indian Mission to Western Africa"

LL* 




, WH.M.U froa 



k>uL _ Jt.J. 



THE 



REV. HAMBLE JAMES LEACOCK, 

LEADER OF THE WEST INDIAN MISSION 
TO WESTERN AFRICA. 



BY THE 

EEV. HENET CASWALL, D.D. 

VICAR OF FIGHELDEAN, WILTS, 

AUTHOR OF " AMERICA AND THE AMERICAN CHURCH," &C. &C. 

AND ENGLISH SECRETARY TO THE WEST INDIAN CHURCH 

ASSOCIATION FOR THE FURTHERANCE OF THE 

GOSPEL IN WESTERN AFRICA. 



LONDON: 

RIVINGTONS, WATERLOO PLACE. 
1857. 



LONDON : 
GILBKKT AND RIVINGTON, PRINTKH.*, 

ST. JOHN'S sm'AKE. 



PREFACE. 



FEW missionary heroes have been more remarkable 
than the man of God whom the West Indian Church 
is now lamenting. Seldom has more encouraging 
success attended so brief a career; seldom has a 
nobler example of self-devotion adorned the records 
of the extension of Christianity. 

The history of such a man, if faithfully told, is 
well adapted to show the elements which form the 
able missionary, and to exhibit the modes of action 
by which, with Divine help, the Gospel may, in our 
own age, be effectually propagated. 

The Author is fully aware of the difficulty of 
giving due effect to such a history. Yet he has done 
all that a long and hearty friendship could dictate, to 
perpetuate the blessed memory of one whom he loved 
and revered. "With the hope of representing him as 
A 2 



IV PREFACE. 

he really was, lie lias allowed him to speak for him- 
self whenever opportunity permitted. He has at- 
tempted to show the varied connexions and associa- 
tions of his life, and the origin, as far as it can be 
traced, of his principles and habits. It is not pre- 
tended that Hamble Leacock was in all respects per- 
fect. It is not denied, for example, that he may have 
been sometimes restless and self-willed, sometimes 
hasty and over sensitive, and sometimes mistaken. 
Yet his failings were generally the result of those 
very qualities which constituted the peculiar emi- 
nence of his character. His stern and unflinching 
mind (so tender and holy withal) was doubtless given 
him that he might dare in a wonderful way, amidst 
the prejudices of the West Indies, the doctrinal 
laxity of America, and the heathenism of Africa. 

The reader will not see in Mr. Leacock an un- 
amiable abstraction destitute of human feelings and 
sympathies, but a man thoroughly real and un- 
affected. He will see in him a religion which, 
though supremely devoted to (rod, still cherished 
the impulses of affectionate attachment to friends, 
relatives, and country ; a religion which though pro- 
foundly adoring the mysteries of Redemption, was 



PREFACE. V 

by no means blind to the glories of Providence and 
Creation. There will be found in it no undue esti- 
mate of spiritual condition, no idea of exclusive 
sanctity or wisdom, no fondness for loud professions, 
no habit of displaying frames and feelings. On the 
other hand, there will be seen a superiority to the 
world, practically manifesting itself in the surrender 
of property and prospects, in the readiness to take a 
secondary place, and in the cheerful willingness to 
endure any sacrifice required by justice, truth, and 
duty. 

In the ministry of Christ's Church, it is well that 
there should be decided varieties of type, and that all 
should not be formed precisely according to the same 
model. It is not desirable, for instance, that a clergy 
designed for service in various nations and climates 
should be always trained by English Universities 
and amid the conventionalisms of English society. 
It will be seen that the man of God whose life is 
recorded in the following pages, grew up remote from 
our fashions of thought, and from the traditionary 
influences of our Colleges and Cathedrals. Yet it 
cannot be denied that he was not only a worthy re- 
presentative of our Reformed Church, but a true spe- 



VI PREFACE. 

cimen of the class of men produced in our distant fields 
of Christian enterprise. Though his early theologi- 
cal training was, in some respects, defective, he was 
yet sound in the faith, and inflexible in his adherence 
to the great bulwarks of orthodoxy. Though firmly 
attached to the distinctive principles of Episcopacy, 
he lived in charity with those whose lot had fallen 
among separatist communities. Believing in the 
divine origin of the Christian ministry, and uphold- 
ing a high standard of clerical responsibility, he yet 
had none of that asceticism which prescribes terms of 
salvation more severe than are to be found in the 
Word of God. Faithful in his friendships, firm in 
his convictions, and sincere in his conversation, he 
possessed an honest dignity which neither honours 
nor preferment could have bestowed, and which he 
maintained throughout all the changes of his event- 
ful life. 

Those who have done great things in the world 
have usually been peculiar persons, different from 
other men. They have shown uncommon fire, 
energy, and decision, and, at the same time, have 
tempered these qualities with knowledge and wisdom. 
Men of this stamp are not only able to accomplish 



PREFACE. Vll 

much, but, amidst the difficulties which surround 
them, they are susceptible of the choicest encourage- 
ments and consolations. Now a mission, properly 
understood, is no common thing. Persons of an ordi- 
nary cast of mind are unfit for such a work. The 
true missionary cannot be expected to think and feel 
like those who walk in the beaten track, and, conse- 
quently, he will often be reproached as an eccentric 
person or an enthusiast. Yet his enthusiasm, if such 
it be, is of the same kind which glowed in the bosoms 
of the Prophets and Apostles. It must be carefully 
distinguished from that enthusiasm which puffs men 
up with vain conceit, and makes them arrogant, dic- 
tatorial, and assuming. Keenly alive to his own 
personal imperfections, the man who is blessed with 
this holy fervour looks beyond himself for support, 
and believing in the power of prayer, habitually and 
confidently, in all his undertakings, expects strength 
and succour from above. 

In this sense alone Mr. Leacock possessed enthu- 
siasm. But in addition to this, he had qualifications 
not always combined with a fervid temperament. 
His habits were regular, economical, active, diligent, 
and persevering. He was brave and intrepid with- 



Vlll PREFACE. 

out being insensible to the real value of life. His 
piety was of a vigorous and manly character, and 
at the same time entirely free from that melan- 
choly which has hindered the usefulness of many 
faithful missionaries. While maintaining habitual 
communion with his Saviour, he exhibited a genial 
disposition, which, in every place, gained him hearty 
friends. His practical earnestness led him, not to 
teach people to say certain things or use a certain 
formula, but to aim at turning them in reality " from 
darkness unto light, and from the power of Satan 
unto God." 

From early life he had shown the spirit of a 
martyr, and his death was in all respects worthy of 
his life. He might probably have escaped dying in 
Africa, but he deliberately chose to face " the last 
enemy," in the conviction that his decease would be 
less injurious to his mission than his abandonment 
of his post. Christians like Hamble Leacock are 
truly " the chariots of our Israel and the horsemen 
thereof." By their deaths they bear the strongest 
possible testimony against the unbelief of a self- 
indulgent generation, and having themselves " fought 
the good fight," and encouraged others to follow their 



PREFACE, IX 

example, they receive a "crown of glory which 
fadeth not away." 

Besides exhibiting Mr. Leacock as a missionary, 
this little work incidentally affords some insight 
into the widely-extended operations of our Reformed 
Church. The Episcopate is seen actively engaged 
in furthering the salvation of men, not only in 
England and the West Indies, but in Eastern and 
Western America, and on the pestilential sV>res of 
Africa. Facilities of intercourse and co-operation 
are disclosed, which, when more fully employed, will 
result, with the Divine blessing, in great and per- 
manent additions to the Redeemer's kingdom. We 
may behold an augury of happier times in the loving 
sympathy with which Churchmen of different schools, 
climates, and nationalities, have cheered the heart of 
the veteran soldier of Christ on the banks of the 



The brief services of Mr. Leacock in Africa have 
been far from fruitless, even independently of the 
good which he saw accomplished in his lifetime. 
They have paved the way for new labourers in the 
same field, who, confidently relying on Providence, 
may now carry on the work so favourably commenced. 



X PREFACE. 

We may hope that our Church will continue to ex- 
ercise an important influence in the conversion of 
the people of that great continent, in which part of 
our Lord's infancy was spent, and out of which God 
was pleased to call his Son. To the West Indian 
Church in particular this African mission, so mani- 
festly favoured by heaven, will probably become a 
source of many blessings. In "watering" others 
she will be herself " refreshed." She has in truth 
offered unto God, for the sake of the Gospel, one of 
her own beloved children. Believing that the offer- 
ing is to Him "a sacrifice acceptable and well- 
pleasing," we have reason to hope that He will 
" supply all her need according to his riches in glory 
by Christ Jesus." 

With these prefatory remarks the Author commits 
this little volume to the blessing of God, and to the 
favourable consideration of Christia'n people. 

Vicarage, Figheldean, 
Epiphany, 1857. 



CONTENTS. 



CHAPTER I. 

PAGE 

Birth and Parentage of Mr. Leacock. Development of his Cha- 
racter. He becomes decidedly religious. Entrance on a 
Course of Study at Codrington College. His Ordination. His 
Firmness in respect to the Slaves. His Character as a Clergy, 
man. Marriage. Settlement in Nevis. Death of Mrs. Lea- 
cock. Effect of an Earthquake. Second Marriage. Removal 
to the United States 1 

CHAPTEE II. 

Arrival of Mr. Leacock at Lexington, Kentucky. Society in 
Lexington. Dr Coit. Dr. Cooke. Amos Cleaver. The 
Bishop of Kentucky. The Professors. The Southern Plan- 
ters. Efforts for the Promotion of Religion. Christ Church. 
Instruction of the Slaves. Confirmation of Mr. Leacock. He 
undertakes the Charge of Pupils. He is elected Rector of St. 
Paul's . 16 

CHAPTEE III. 

A General Scattering of Mr. Leacock's Friends. He removes to 
Tennessee. Journey with the Bishop of Tennessee. He 



Xll CONTENTS. 

PAGE 

accepts a Church at Franklin. Anecdote of him by Mrs. Wheat. 
Letter from Bishop Otey. He purchases an Estate in New 
Jersey. Brief Connexion with a Church at Louisville. His 
character as a Preacher and a Pastor. Removal to New Jersey. 
Settlement during four years at Perth Amboy. Return to 
the West Indies . 28 



CHAPTEK IV. 

Reasons for his return. State of Nevis. African Practices. 
Obeah. Mr. Leacock delivers Lectures against Obeah. Death 
of the Obeah-man. Effect of Charms on the African. Return 
to Barbados. Temporary Charge of St. Peter's. Death of 
Amos Cleaver and of Dr. Cooke. Mr. Leacock is appointed to 
the Chapel at Bridgetown. Testimonial of the Parishioners of 
St. Peter's. Commencement of Efforts in Behalf of Africa. 
Formation of the Society for the Furtherance of the Gospel. 
Outbreak of Cholera. Death of Mrs. Leacock . . .50 



CHAPTER V. 

Mr. Leacock volunteers to go as a Missionary to Africa. He is 
accepted. He is joined by Duport. -His Negro Servant de- 
sires to accompany him. Letter to Archdeacon Trew. Ar- 
rival in London. He attends a Meeting of the Church 
Emigrants' Aid Society. He visits the Crystal Palace. Visit 
to Wiltshire Stonehenge Salisbury. Meeting of the S. P. G. 
His Cheerfulness. Conversation with Young Persons. His 
views of Prophecy, of the Church of Rome, and of the 
Church of England. His opinion of the Voluntary System. 
Thankfulness for Mercies. Note on the Effects of Emancipa- 
tion in the West Indies . . 66 



CONTENTS. Xlll 



CHAPTEE VI. 

PAGE 

Providential Preparation in Africa for the West Indian Mission. 
The Chief Wilkinson introduced. Remarkable Dream in 
Africa. Mr. Leacock attends various Meetings in the Diocese 
of Salisbury. He meets with a Portrait of Mrs. Trimmer. 
Verses by Mr. Marriott. Mr. Leacock 's opinion of the S. P.O. 
He visits Malvern and the Bishop of Barbados. His Admira- 
tion of England. His Feelings in Wells Cathedral. He em- 
barks at Plymouth for Africa ...... 87 



CHAPTEE VII. 

Voyage of the "Ethiope." Dangerous Storm. Arrival at Ma- 
deira. Warm Reception by a Governor on the African Coast. 
Arrival at Sierra Leone. Description of Freetown. Various 
Opinions as to the Site of the Mission. Similarity of Sierra 
Leone to the West Indies. Joy at the Discovery of Devil- 
grass. Dr. Bradshaw's Advice as to a House. The Niger consi- 
dered. Plantain Island and John Newton. Further Delay. 
Interview with the Spanish Consul. Meeting of the Church 
Missionary Society . . . . . . . .103 



CHAPTEE VIII. 

When the Episcopate is a Blessing, and when the Reverse. 
Value of the Episcopate to Sierra Leone. Its Benefits in the 
West Indies. Rise of the West Indian Church in Conse- 
quence of the Episcopate. Establishment of the West Indian 
Mission. Episcopacy acknowledged by Christendom. Greet- 
ing to the Bishop of Sierra Leone. Prophetic Declaration . 1 20 



XIV CONTENTS. 



CHAPTEE IX. 

PAGE 

Melville Home on the Qualifications of an African Missionary. The 
Rio Pongas is mentioned to Mr. Leacock. The Governor promises 
to send Mr. Leacock to the Pongas in a Steamer. Character 
of Governor Hill. Meeting with a Mohammedan King. Land- 
ing at Tintima. Palaver with Kennyback Ali and King Katty. 
Description of the Pongas River. Hut at Tintima. Wretched 
Character of the People. Deceitfulness of Kennyback Ali. Mr. 
Leacock visits him. Encounter with a Mohammedan . .132 



CHAPTEE X. 

Events of St. Thomas's Day. Arrival of Lewis Wilkinson. 
Interview with the Chief of Fallangia. Mr. Leacock opens his 
Ministry among the Heathens. Mr. Wilkinson gives him 
a Site for a Church, &c. The Missionaries are attacked with 
Fever. Anxiety of Governor Hill on their Account. He sends 
a Steamer and removes them to Sierra Leone. They return 
to Fallangia. John Duport begins to teach. Supplies ordered 
in England . 154 

CHAPTEE XI. 

American Sympathy towards Mr. Leacock. Dr. Coit and the 
Editor of the " New York Church Journal." The Parish at 
Perth Amboy and the Slaves in Tennessee. Joint Offerings 
from America and England to Africa. Appointment of an Eng- 
lish Secretary. Account of the martyred French Missionaries . 170 

CHAPTEE XII. 

The School at Fallangia. Return of Fever. Conversation with 
Wilkinson. Extent of the Soosoo Language. Need of addi- 
tional Teachers. Welcome from King Jelloram Fernandez. 



CONTENTS. XV 

PAGE 

The Missionaries again taken ill. Continuance of Journal. 
Duport sent for his Health to Sierra Leone. Resemblance of 
the Negroes of Fallangia to those of Barbados. Conversation 
with " old Martha." Witchcraft. Second Conversation with 
" old Martha." Return of Duport. Death of Kennyback All. 
Description of neighbouring Chiefs. Agriculture and Animals 181 



CHAPTER XIII. 

Assurance of King Katty. Miseries of the People. Visit from 
Mr. Columbini de Wasky. Application from Cassini. Excur- 
sion to the Bangalong River. Domingia. Sangha. Farrangeah. 
Increase of the Congregation under Duport. Journal con- 
tinued. Relapse of Mr. Leacock. He visits Sierra Leone, and 
is ordered to return to England. He determines to remain at 
his Post . 208 



CHAPTER XIV. 

Mr. Leacock's Friends desire him to escape from Africa. Letters 
to that Effect to him from Mr. Wilkinson, from the Author, 
and from the Bishop of Barbados. He appears to recover. 
His Plans for building. Letter to a Young Person . . 223 



CHAPTER XV. 

Satisfactory Progress of the Mission under Duport. Report sent 
by Duport to Mr. Leacock. Mr. Leacock's Remarks upon it. 
Favourable Opinion of the Bishop of Sierra Leone respecting it. 
The Lord's Prayer in Soosoo 23 1 



XVI CONTENTS. 



CHAPTEE XVI. 

PAGE 

Continued Improvement of Mr. Leacock's Health. Letter to his 
Son. Letter to the Bishop of Barbados. Mohammedan Oppo- 
sition. Assistance from Governor Hill. Contest between 
Christ and Mohammed. Last Letters of Mr. Leacock . . 254 



CHAPTEE XVII. 

Articles despatched from England for the Mission. Shipwreck of 
the " Ida." Death of Mr. Leacock. Letter from the Rev. F. 
Pocock. Letter from Mr. Duport. Lamentations at Fallangia 
and Sierra Leone. Letter from the Bishop of Sierra Leone. 
The mournful News reaches America and the West Indies. 
Eulogy in the " Barbadian." Concluding Letter from Mr. 
Duport. Funeral Anthem ....... 268 



ERRATA. 

Page 5, line 10, for Berbuda read Barbuda. 

Pages 6 and 10. Mr. Leacock's Ordination as Deacon and his 

engagement at St. Vincent should be placed in the year 

1 826 instead of 1827. 



MEMOIR, 

fyc. 



CHAPTER I. 

Birth and Parentage of Mr. Leacock. Development of his Character. 
He becomes decidedly religious. Entrance on a Course of Study at 
Codrington College. His Ordination. His Firmness in respect to 
the Slaves. His Character as a Clergyman. Marriage. Settle- 
ment in Nevis. Death of Mrs. Leacock. Effect of an Earthquake . 
Second Marriage. Removal to the United States. 

HAMBLE JAMES LEACOCK was born at duff's Bay, on 
his father's estate, in the parish of St. Lucy, Bar- 
bados, on the 4th of February, 1795. He was the 
second son of John "Wrong Leacock and his wife 
Rebecca, a sister of Dr. Hudson, of the same parish. 
He was baptized at home shortly after his birth, but 
his name did not appear in the parish register at the 
time, in consequence of the sudden death of the cler- 
gyman a few hours after the ceremony was performed. 
His family had resided in Barbados about a century 
and a half, having emigrated from Great Britain in 
the reign of Charles I. Their respectability and 

B 



A SLAVERY. 

loyalty were always above question, and their ancient 
plate and coat of arms were retained as badges of 
tbeir descent from wortby ancestors in the mother 
country. Mr. Leacock's father was possessed of a 
sugar plantation and other similar property, in con- 
sequence of which the subject of our memoir was 
familiar from his childhood with many practical 
details respecting the growth and manufacture of 
West India produce. 

At this time slavery existed in the islands, and 
produced effects in many respects similar to those 
described in the romances of Mrs. Beecher Stowe. 
To slavery, in the abstract, as well as to its abuses, 
it is needless to say that the spirit of Christianity is 
decidedly opposed. Yet it must not be forgotten 
that in the West Indies many temperate and well- 
considered measures had been adopted, long before 
emancipation, tending to relieve the system of many 
of its horrors. The African was becoming an object 
of much sympathy, and the negro race in general 
escaped that extreme contempt which in other coun- 
tries is too often their bitter portion. The slaves in 
return often showed themselves faithful and attached 
dependants, and in times of trouble manifested a 
readiness to suffer or die with their white protectors. 
Young Leacock grew up in immediate contact with 
the subject race, and learned by experience the surest 
methods of influencing their conduct. 

His own character, like that of others, was pro- 



DEVELOPMENT OF CHARACTER. 6 

bably developed, as to its main features, at an early 
age. It may readily be believed that he was always 
truthful, courageous, and energetic. His temper was 
no doubt severely tried by the harsh schoolmaster 
under whose care he was placed, yet perhaps the dis- 
cipline which he underwent was a blessing to him in 
after life. He acquired all that was essential to the 
basis of a good education, and became fond of read- 
ing useful and instructive books. One of the first of 
these which made any serious impression on his mind 
was a volume of Mrs. Trimmer's " Instructive Tales." 
In the early formation of his character, we must 
not omit to notice the peculiar circumstances of his 
West Indian descent and early associations. He had 
watched the effect of hurricanes as they swept across 
his native island, prostrating every resisting sub- 
stance, uprooting trees, and scattering the materials 
of the strongest edifices. He had known cannon to 
be blown from the ramparts, and human beings 
whirled into the sea. The dwelling inhabited by his 
family he had seen totally demolished, the last 
inmate barely escaping before the whole fabric was 
scattered before the winds. He had gone through the 
terrors of the earthquake, and had seen the ground 
undulating like the sea, while men, women, and chil- 
dren were crushed beneath the ruins of their homes. 
He had seen Barbados covered with the ashes con- 
veyed by the winds from a volcano which burst forth 
in one of the neighbouring islands. Such events as 
B 2 



4 A DECIDED CHANGE. 

these had served to predispose his mind to ideas of 
the grand and terrible, and to fill it with awful 
thoughts of the dread majesty and irresistible power 
of the Almighty. 

Through divine grace he was preserved in his 
youth from the contagion of vice, and always main- 
tained a high character among his equals. Still he 
had not become decidedly religious, nor made that 
complete surrender of himself to the love of Christ 
which constitutes the essence of a devout life. At 
length, after the days of boyhood, while on a visit 
to a neighbouring island, his convictions found at 
the same time their expression and confirmation in a 
remarkable dream. The future state of the just was 
represented to him in all its blessedness, and he 
seemed to hear the harps of gold and the general 
chorus of the redeemed. Again he beheld in his 
dream the miseries of the condemned, and his ear 
seemed to thrill with their groans of anguish as they 
endured the never-ending penalty of their trans- 
gressions. He awoke with the firm conviction that 
thenceforth he must strive with all his might to 
enter in at the strait gate, and labour to the utmost 
of his capacity in promoting upon earth the know- 
ledge of divine truth. From this period he became 
a very decided Christian, constantly subordinating 
time to eternity, and living under the influence of 
the things which are not seen. 

The same miserable policy which formerly kept 



CODRIXGTOX COLLEGE. 

the American colonies without bishops had prevailed 
up to this period in the West Indies. In conse- 
quence of the destitution of episcopal superintend- 
ence, Mr. Leacock had not hitherto received Confir- 
mation. The means of a good and Christian edu- 
cation, however, were not wanting, even in Bar- 
bados. Codrington College had been founded in 
1710 by the worthy General whose name it bears, 
and who had given it by will his two plantations 
in Barbados and part of the island of Berbuda. 
This property had been held in trust by the Society 
for Propagating the Gospel " to erect a college 
in Barbados, and to maintain a convenient number 
of professors and scholars who are to be obliged 
to study and practise physic and chirurgery, as 
well as divinity, that by the apparent usefulness of 
the former to all mankind, they may both endear 
themselves to the people, and have the better oppor- 
tunity of doing good to men's souls whilst they are 
taking care of their bodies." At this institution, 
then nothing more than a grammar school, and 
under the care of the Rev. Mark Nicholson, formerly 
of Queen's College, Oxford, Mr. Leacock entered as 
a student. He did not aim at eminence as a classical 
scholar, but became familiar with English literature 
and other useful branches of knowledge. 
On quitting Codrington College he kept a private 
school in Speightstown for several years, and after- 
wards the public school of his native parish. Many 



6 ORDINATION. 

of his pupils are still living, and continue to love 
and revere his memory. In the midst of his engage- 
ments he constantly allotted certain portions of his 
time to the study of the Scriptures, in which he 
became a proficient. 

In the year 1824 a happier era dawned on the 
Barbadian Church. In that year Dr. Coleridge was 
consecrated bishop of Barbados and the Leeward 
Islands, and on the 30th of January, 1825, landed 
in his new diocese. Bishop Coleridge soon after- 
wards licensed Mr. Leacock as a reader or catechist 
for his native parish of St. Lucy, of which the Rev. 
"W. M. Harte was at that time rector. On the 6th 
of January, 1827, after studying divinity under Mr. 
Harte, he was ordained a deacon, and on the 18th of 
October in the same year he was admitted to the 
priesthood at St. John's Church, in one of the 
country parishes, his confirmation being still unac- 
countably neglected. 

While continuing his connexion with Mr. Harte 
and the parish of St. Lucy, he fully established his 
character as a zealous and uncompromising Christian. 
At that time the teaching of the slave population in 
the West Indies was a most unpopular measure. 
Mr. Harte was publicly prosecuted because he boldly 
affirmed his right to instruct all persons, bond as 
well as free, living within the limits of his parish. 
He was charged with preaching an offensive sermon 
on Easter-day, 1827, and " with disgraceful conduct 



FIRMNESS IN EESPECT TO THE SLAVES. 7 

while administering the Lord's Supper." The 
truth was that Mr. Harte permitted a vacant space 
at the Lord's Table to be occupied by blacks, who 
knelt down at the same time with some white 
members of the congregation. In allowing this, 
Mr. Harte was supposed to be teaching " doctrines of 
equality, inconsistent with the obedience due to 
masters and with the policy of the island." The 
planters resolved to take the matter into their own 
hands, and expressed their determination to refuse 
Mr. Harte and Mr. Leacock admission into their 
estates, and to prevent as much as possible all inter- 
course between them and their slaves. They desired 
the bishop to remove Mr. Harte, who they said " had 
deservedly lost the confidence, respect, and regard of 
every white inhabitant of the parish." Owing to 
the admirable wisdom of the bishop, the people were 
ultimately brought to a better mind, and the imme- 
diate expulsion of two devoted servants of God was 
averted. Mr. Leacock never yielded for a moment 
to the popular prejudice, but acted in full accordance 
with the views and wishes of his rector, in regarding 
the humblest negro as a part of his ministerial charge. 
Those who know not the violence of feeling which 
then existed on the subject can form no correct 
opinion of the strength of character required to resist 
the will and combat the inveterate prejudices of 
almost all the influential inhabitants of the colony. 
A venerable divine, who was acquainted with 



8 CHARACTER AS A CLERGYMAN. 

Mr. Leacock at this period, still bears admiring testi- 
mony to the zeal and determination constantly mani- 
fested by him in his ministerial duties of every kind. 
Courage and decision were indeed striking points in 
his character, together with a certain impulsiveness 
which often led him to act and speak vigorously on 
the spur of the moment. Like other inhabitants of 
tropical climates, the earthquake and hurricane 
seemed, in a manner, to have entered into his consti- 
tution. In him, however, it was seen that West 
Indian fervour, when sanctified by divine grace, is as 
effectual an instrument of good as the coolness of the 
Englishman, the shrewdness of the Scot, or the 
enterprise of the American. His religion was of a 
thoroughly warm and glowing character, far re- 
moved from the frigid zones of mere formalism and 
precision. He cared not for verbal subtleties or nice 
disputations ; but firmly believing the grand central 
verities of the Christian Faith, he ardently loved the 
Redeemer on account of what He had done and 
suffered, and was willing to perish for his sake. 
When he rebuked vice, he did it with an awful 
earnestness which made the sinner tremble and turn 
pale. With a few words -he swept away all his re- 
fuges of lies and set before him the real horrors of 
his position. When he comforted the sorrowful or 
penitent, on the other hand, nothing could exceed 
the beautiful tenderness with which he applied the 
promises and encouragements of the Gospel. 



CHARACTER AS A CLERGYMAN. 9 

His mode of reading and speaking was vividly 
dramatic, and often accompanied by expressive ac- 
tion. The Scriptures, when read by him, became, as 
it were, a new book. The awful images of Ezekiel 
and of the Apocalypse were made to appear plain 
and distinct, so that the hearer perceived depths in 
the word of God of which he had been previously 
ignorant. He impressed divine truth on the minds 
of others because he had first been deeply impressed 
by it himself. 

His conduct was consistent with his faith and 
teaching. With a heart fully alive to heavenly things, 
he was comparatively careless as to worldly interests. 
Money, luxuries, and even comforts, were lightly 
esteemed by him, and he regarded all solicitude 
about such matters unworthy of a candidate for 
eternal life. Yet he always maintained a respectable 
appearance, and showed himself sensitively punc- 
tilious in the discharge of pecuniary obligations. In 
his worldly transactions he was a model of simplicity 
and godly sincerity. 

Mr. Leacock had married a distant relation, the 
only daughter of Dr. Leacock, of Barbados, by whom 
he became the father of several children. Being the 
owner of many slaves in right of his wife, he set 
them all free at a great sacrifice and expense, since 
the manumissions had to be obtained from England, 
His uncompromising opposition to slavery was still 



10 SETTLEMENT IN NEVIS. 

disapproved of by his countrymen. He therefore left 
his native isle, and in December, 1827, immediately 
after his ordination to the Priesthood, was sent by 
Bishop Coleridge to St. Vincent. Soon afterwards 
the bishop removed him to Nevis, where he was 
appointed rural dean, and succeeded the Rev. Mr. 
Parham at Charlestown as rector of St. Paul's, one of 
the five parishes of the island. Here he built a 
house and established his wife and family comfort- 
ably. After a short time, however, Mrs. Leacock 
and one of his children died, and he was made to 
feel the vanity of all earthly consolations. 

Nevis is a beautiful little spot, consisting of a 
single mountain, rising like a cone in an easy 
ascent from the sea, the whole circumference not 
exceeding twenty-four miles. It evidently owes its 
origin to some volcanic eruption, for near the sum- 
mit there is a crater which contains a hot spring 
strongly impregnated with sulphur. The population 
of the island amounted during Mr. Leacock' s incum- 
bency to about ten thousand, of whom not more than 
six hundred were whites. Here Mr. Leacock 
laboured with characteristic energy, establishing 
schools and promoting the catechetical instruction 
of the blacks. The evils with which he contended 
were of a fearful character, polygamy and other 
forms of licentiousness being too generally prevalent. 
In due time, however, he found his labours rewarded 



EFFECT OF AN EARTHQUAKE. 11 

by a marked improvement in the religion and morals 
of the people. The following event contributed to 
this happy result : 

Nevis, like Barbados, is within the sphere of de- 
vastating earthquakes, and between the 8th of Febru- 
ary and the 27th of March, 1833, it was terribly 
shaken, together with St. Kitt's and others of the 
Leeward Islands. In Nevis the populace were so 
alarmed that they flocked to the places of worship at 
all hours of the day. In Charlestown they suppli- 
cated Mr. Leacock to -open his church that they 
might there find the security which was elsewhere 
denied them. Contrary to the prognostications of 
some worldly-minded scoffers, the church did not fall. 
The poor negroes crowded it at all hours of the day, 
beseeching Mr. Leacock to pray for them. It is a 
fact, attested by eye-witnesses of the highest credit, 
that a great and abiding change was wrought upon 
the inhabitants. They who never went to church 
before, now attended devoutly, and continued to do 
so afterwards ; and many whose lives had been any 
thing but Christian became decidedly religious, 
under the terror arising from the earthquake, im- 
proved by the faithful teaching of the man of God. 
Like the gaoler at Philippi, they asked, "What 
must we do to be saved?" like Paul and Silas, he 
answered, "Believe in the Lord Jesus Christ, and 
thou shalt be saved." One of Mr. Leacock's parish- 
ioners, a lady of respectability, was reading the 24th 



12 EFFECT OF AN EARTHQUAKE. 

chapter of St. Matthew when the first shock was 
felt. She had just read the 7th verse, " and there 
shall be famines, and pestilences, and earthquakes, in 
divers places," when the house was shaken violently. 
She immediately fell from her seat, and was taken 
up insensible, in which condition she remained some 
time. At St. Kitt's, there were similar instances 
of violent mental impressions, though a party who 
were dancing at a public ball, and felt the room 
tremble from the shock, still continued their dance. 
So different is the effect of these tremendous visita- 
tions according to the character of the persons con- 
cerned and of those who influence them. 

A contemporary writer, after alluding to Mr. Lea- 
cock's faithful labours at this time, remarked as 
follows : 

"Whatever the infidel or free-thinker (or rather 
no-thinker) may say to the contrary about impres- 
sions on weak minds and so forth, the believer can- 
not fail to recognize in these narratives a proof of 
that principle, upon which every operative clergyman 
(to borrow a cant expression of the day) will sooner 
or later stumble, viz. that the Almighty seems often- 
times to send visitations of his power to a mass of 
people, as well as to an individual, for the purpose of 
opening a door to the preaching of the Gospel, where, 
perhaps, sin had closed up every avenue to exhorta- 
tion and the. common method of teaching." 

While residing in Nevis, Mr. Leacock married 



SECOND MARRIAGE. 13 

Mrs. Beard, a most amiable widow lady, wlio admi- 
rably fulfilled the duties of a mother to his surviving 
son and daughter. Having no children of her own, 
she devoted herself to the good and charitable works 
which lie within the appropriate province of a clergy- 
man's wife. She did even more, often visiting 
distant parts of the island with the object of convey- 
ing relief and good advice to sick persons and others 
who requested her assistance. She was in all re- 
spects a help meet for the earnest-minded man who 
had chosen her as his companion, and by her gentle 
influence and thoughtful consideration for the wants 
of others, she greatly increased the sphere of his use- 
fulness. But their days of labour at Nevis were 
drawing to a close. 

Some uneasiness had arisen between Bishop Cole- 
ridge and Mr. Leacock, in consequence of certain 
public proceedings in which the latter associated 
himself with members of the Methodist connexion. 
The bishop had also been annoyed by Mr. Leacock's 
refusal to sign testimonials in behalf of an applicant 
whom he conscientiously believed to be unfit for the 
holy ministry. It is however worthy of note that 
this person, who was afterwards ordained, wrote a 
letter at a subsequent time to Mr. Leacock to thank 
him for his conduct in this respect. 

There were also troubles of a different kind. At 
this period the negro population in the West Indies 
was in an unsettled and sometimes in an insurrec- 



14 REMOVAL TO THE UNITED STATES. 

tionary state. Discussions were going forward in 
the British Parliament which held out prospects of 
emancipation at no distant date. In the meanwhile 
property of all kinds was rapidly depreciating, and 
it was generally supposed by respectable white per- 
sons that the islands would soon cease to be tenable 
by those of European origin, and must be wholly 
given over, like St. Domingo, to the African race. 
Mr. Leacock and his relations generally shared more 
or less in these anticipations. 

In 1832 his brother, a clergyman of Jamaica, 
visited the United States, and in the course of his 
rambles happened to form some acquaintance with 
the State of Kentucky. His early ideas of the Ken- 
tuckians were dissipated by the intelligent and 
polished society among which he was hospitably re- 
ceived. He was pleased with the agreeable climate 
of this region, its general salubrity, and its freedom 
from hurricanes and earthquakes. In addition to all 
this, he found the slave population quiet and far 
from dangerous, and felt convinced that he could in 
Kentucky educate a family in greater security than 
in the colonies of which he was a native. 

Emancipation, in the unsatisfactory form of an 
apprenticeship, took place on the 1st of August, 
1834. In 1835 the two Leacocks, with their wives 
and children, and other near relations, bade farewell 
to the West Indies, and after . a favourable voy- 
age landed in New York. Here their emancipated 



REMOVAL TO THE UNITED STATES. 15 

negro servants were informed of their freedom, and 
were reminded that in going to Kentucky they would 
be returning to a land of slavery. They determined 
however to proceed, and one old negro woman ex- 
pressed the feelings of the others, when she said with 
hearty good feeling, " Wherever massa goes, there I 
go too." 

Travelling in those days in America was a dif- 
ferent thing from what it is at present. The whole 
party proceeded by Philadelphia, and by a tedious 
journey across the Alleghany mountains to the West. 
Accustomed to islands generally smaller than the 
Isle of Wight, they now saw before them a vast and 
apparently unlimited extent of fertile territory, 
rapidly filling up with inhabitants. They entered 
Kentucky, a country as large as Ireland, and con- 
taining a population at that time of about seven 
hundred thousand, of whom two hundred and fifty 
thousand were negro slaves. Finally their land 
journey of nearly a thousand miles was completed, 
and they established themselves in the pleasant city 
of Lexington, where the Church people were pre- 
pared to give them a hearty welcome. 



16 ARRIVAL IN KENTUCKY. 



CHAPTER II. 

Arrival of Mr. Leacock at Lexington, Kentucky. Society in Lexing- 
ton. Dr. Coit. Dr. Cooke. Amos Cleaver. The Bishop of Ken- 
tucky. The Professors. The Southern Planters. Efforts for the 
Promotion of Religion, Christ-Church. Instruction of the Slaves. 
Confirmation of Mr. Leacock. He undertakes the charge of Pupils. 
He is elected Rector of St. Paul's. 

ON the 15th. of July, 1835, the Leacocks arrived in 
Lexington. Although in latitude 38, nearly fifteen 
degrees from the tropics, they found the heat of the 
summer intense, and greatly missed the sea-breezes of 
their native islands. I was, at that time, residing in 
Lexington, as professor in the Episcopal Theological 
Seminary, and as minister of Christ-Church during 
the absence of the Bishop. I lost no time in forming 
an acquaintance with the new-comers, and on the 
following Sunday, at my request, Mr. Hamble Lea- 
cock occupied the pulpit. After hearing his dis- 
course, I felt persuaded that among the impulsive 
and warm-hearted people of Kentucky so fervid a 
preacher would have great opportunities of doing 
good. 



SOCIETY IN LEXINGTON. 17 

At the period of which. I speak there was much of 
an interesting character in the society of Lexington. 
As the life of every man is more or less influenced 
by his associates, it seems proper in this place to give 
some account of those with whom Mr. Leacock lived 
for several years on the most intimate terms. 

There is in Lexington an institution founded and 
amply endowed by the State, and denominated 
Transylvania University. The principal building 
occupies an eminence, upon which its spacious 
Grecian portico shows to considerable advantage. 
Like other State institutions of the kind in Ame- 
rica, this university is not attached to any par- 
ticular religious denomination, and the president 
and professors are at liberty to exert whatever doc- 
trinal influences they may individually prefer upon 
the minds of the students. Sometimes, in the Ken- 
tucky University, Unitarian influences had predo- 
minated, and sometimes Presbyterian. During the 
whole period of Mr. Leacock's residence in Lexington, 
Churchmanship was in the ascendant, the president 
of the institution being the Rev. Dr. Coit. Dr. Coit 
represented that large class of American Episcopalians 
who have been led into the Church by honest con- 
viction. Of a family once partly Quaker and partly 
Puritan, he was himself an able expounder of the 
peculiar principles which separate us from sectarian 
bodies. He had already shown himself skilful in 
polemic theology, and the Puritans in particular had 



18 DR. COIT. 

often felt his power in controversial engagements. 
As a native of New England, he was different in 
temperament from our West Indian friend, but 
not less earnest, and probably not less successful, 
in maintaining the cause which was equally dear 
to both. 

Connected with the university there was also a 
Medical College, which boasted an array of distin- 
guished names, some of which have acquired an 
European reputation, while all were possessed of at 
least respectability in the West. Among the medical 
professors there was one who deserved the peculiar 
gratitude of all earnest Churchmen. This was Dr. 
Cooke, Professor of the Theory and Practice of Me- 
dicine. 

Dr. Cooke, though a native of the United States, 
was of West Indian origin, his parents having re- 
moved from the island of Bermuda. He commenced 
practice as a physician in Virginia, and in 1827 
removed to Lexington, where his career as a professor 
is described by his biographer 1 as one great and 
almost unexampled triumph. Although troubled with 
a slight impediment of speech, the earnestness of his 
manner, the depth of his convictions, the singleness 
of his purpose, the simplicity and comprehensiveness 
of his views, and his intense devotion to truth, made 
him the most interesting of companions. 

1 Rev. Dr. Craik, of Louisville. 



DR. COOKE. 19 

It was during this active period of his life that 
Dr. Cooke was called upon to turn his great powers 
to another and very different field of research. For 
many years previous to 1829 he had been a zealous 
member of the Methodist body. The causes that in- 
duced him to abandon this connexion, and to attach 
himself to the American Episcopal Church, are before 
the public in the introduction to his work, republished 
in England, on the " Invalidity of Presbyterian Ordi- 
nation." In prosecuting his inquiry he had ran- 
sacked the University Library, rich in many old 
books, and all the private libraries within his reach. 
The examination was begun and prosecuted with all 
the ardour of a strong and enthusiastic nature. Only 
four hours were allowed for sleep ; one hour was 
given to the accustomed lecture before the medical 
class ; the shortest time possible to meals, and the 
rest of the twenty-four devoted to the absorbing 
inquiry upon which he had entered. To relieve the 
brain from the effects of this intense and unremitted 
application, and to keep his mind in the highest 
state of free and vigorous action, he several times 
bled himself during the six weeks of this remarkable 
investigation. At the end of that time his convic- 
tion was complete, and the materials of that con- 
viction, soon afterwards embodied in the essay above 
mentioned, were accumulated and ready for future 
use. He immediately connected himself with the 
Episcopal Church, and neither he nor his family 
c 2 



20 DR. COOKE. 

ever after attended any other place of worship. 
With all the force and enthusiasm, of his character, 
Dr. Cooke then applied himself to the work of 
raising up the Church in Kentucky. It was in a 
great measure through his persevering efforts that 
the Rev. B. B. Smith was consecrated bishop of the 
diocese in 1832, and the Theological Seminary esta- 
blished two years afterwards. 

It may readily be imagined that Mr. Leacock 
found much in Dr. Cooke congenial with his own 
earnest character. A friendship was formed between 
them, which was dissolved only by the death of 
Dr. Cooke in 1853. The intercourse was beneficial 
to both parties. On the one hand, the fervent piety 
of the clergyman warmed the heart of the physician ; 
on the other hand, the physician's researches into 
ecclesiastical history enlightened the mind of the 
clergyman on many points which hitherto he had 
but slightly considered. Mr. Leacock had readily 
acquiesced in episcopacy, as the established system in 
that portion of the British dominions in which he 
had been educated. But now in the United States 
he was made to perceive that religious institutions, to 
be permanent, require a foundation deeper than an 
" establishment" can afford. Dr. Cooke's argument 
assured him that no ministerial authority can be 
justly esteemed valid which can be traced to any 
origin short of Christ's commission to the Apostles. 
He was thus led to the idea of a regular line of 



AMOS CLEAVER AND THE BISHOP. 21 

ecclesiastical descent, which his new friend enabled 
him to trace as a matter of fact through the his- 
tory of the Church, from, the earliest institution of 
Christianity to the present English and American 
episcopate. 

In addition to Drs. Coit and Cooke, Mr. Lea- 
cock and myself had another friend in the Rev. 
Amos Cleaver, once a Baptist minister in England, 
but then a devoted Churchman, acting as mis- 
sionary in a town within a moderate distance of 
Lexington. Mr. Cleaver had found in this place not 
more than one or two families of Episcopalians ; yet 
upon this foundation he had resolved to commence 
operations. He purchased a piece of ground, and 
with his own hands, assisted by his two sons and a 
hired negro, began erecting the walls of a church, 
officiating on Sundays for the benefit of a mere 
handful of people in the Court House. His private 
means soon failing, he performed several tours 
through the United States, and by dint of hard beg- 
ging succeeded in raising five thousand dollars, with 
which he erected a handsome place of worship, now 
occupied by a comparatively large congregation. 
After seeing this work completed, Mr. Cleaver went 
as a missionary into Mississippi, where in 1853 he 
died a martyr to duty, having caught the yellow 
fever while faithfully attending to his flock during 
the prevalence of that devastating pestilence. 

The Bishop of the diocese was necessarily often 



22 PROFESSORS AND PLANTERS. 

absent, but when at home he contributed greatly to 
the intellectual society of Lexington. His philoso- 
phical views on various subjects, combined with con- 
siderable originality in his style of thought, rendered 
his conversation as interesting as it was instructive. 
He had long been an earnest friend of the missionary 
cause, even in times when the American Church was 
too negligent of her duty in this respect. 

Besides the above, we were more or less acquainted 
with the various professors in the university, the 
medical and theological students, the intelligent 
citizens of Lexington, and a somewhat diversified 
selection of Baptist, Methodist, and Presbyterian 
ministers. Not unfrequently we met the pastor of 
the Roman Catholic Church, and his able assistant, 
the Rev. Mr. McGill, a native Kentuckian, and now 
the Roman Catholic Bishop of Richmond. 

During the heat of summer the seven thousand 
inhabitants of Lexington received an annual aug- 
mentation in the numerous wealthy planters and 
their families, who came up to escape the still 
greater heat of the States further south. Among 
them was always a considerable proportion of refined 
and cultivated persons, whose minds had been en- 
larged and improved by foreign travel. Many of these 
were sincere members of the Church, who strove to 
do their duty to their negro dependants, and to make 
them as virtuous and happy as their circumstances 
would admit. 



EFFORTS FOR THE PROMOTION OF RELIGION. 23 

But in Western America there are multitudes 
who, from the want of a generally accepted system 
of external as well as internal religion, grow up in 
practical heathenism, unbaptized and unbelieving. 
Sectarian divisions augment the tendency to negation 
of truth ; and it generally happens that a large por- 
tion of a clergyman's efforts are directed against open 
infidelity. Our friend Dr. Coit was eminently 
useful in this particular branch of service. He de- 
livered from time to time admirable lectures to the 
medical students and others, in which he proved the 
divine origin of the Christian religion, the genuine- 
ness of the Scriptures, and the inspired character of 
the sacred writers. Dr. Cooke, in his professional 
instructions, availed himself of frequent opportuni- 
ties for demonstrating the existence of a Deity, his 
wisdom, goodness, and power. Mr. Leacock, in his 
sermons and exhortations, took a different line and 
addressing himself directly to the heart and con- 
science, attacked the strongest holds of unbelief. 
Taking it for granted that Christianity was divine, 
and divinely adapted to the human soul, his great 
aim was to present it in all the fulness of its claims 
and in all the greatness of its sanctions. 

Our church was a spacious building, accommo- 
dating about six hundred persons. At the time of 
Mr. Leacock's arrival we were much engaged in 
promoting the Greek mission-school which Mr. and 
Mrs. Hill had recently established at Athens, and 
which has since become a powerful instrument of 



24 CHRIST-CHURCH:. 

good. For the advancement of missions in foreign 
parts as well as in Kentucky itself, we had weekly 
collections, which amounted to about 135/. in the 
course of a year. A " Ladies' Sewing Society," in 
which Mrs. Leacock took an active and efficient part, 
was one of the means of swelling this fund. The 
ladies assembled usually at the house of some clergy- 
man, who, as their work advanced, read to them in- 
teresting details of missionary progress. 

Mr. Leacock found in Kentucky but few oppor- 
tunities of doing special service to the negro race. 
Unlike the West Indies, he found the slaves in this 
region almost wholly disconnected with the Church, 
and living under a system necessarily adverse to 
mental and moral culture. The greater part of them 
were predestinarian Baptists, and addicted to a noisy 
and exciting form of religion. Besides this, the au- 
thorities had been alarmed by the emancipation going 
forward in the British possessions. Strict measures 
were now adopted to prevent entirely the somewhat 
rare practice of teaching slaves to read. With the 
help of our theological students, we had succeeded 
in assembling about seventy-five young negroes in a 
Sunday school. But when it was understood that 
something more than oral instruction was attempted, 
the mayor of the city requested us to desist from so 
dangerous a proceeding, as he felt himself unable 
to protect us against a mob, which in a moment of 
excitement might level our seminary with the 
dust. 



INSTRUCTION OF SLAVES. 25 

Meantime Dr. Cooke was augmenting his library 
by the importation from Europe of the best editions 
of the Fathers and other theological works of value. 
He acted in our seminary as professor of the History 
and Polity of the Church, occasionally delivering 
lectures on these subjects to our students. On the 
llth of June, 1835, he was elected by the Diocesan 
Convention of Kentucky as one of its lay deputies to 
the General Convention which assembled that year in 
Philadelphia. Mr. Leacock was much interested in 
this appointment, and offered up many prayers in 
regard to the proceedings of the great triennial 
assembly of the American Church. Dr. Cooke on 
this occasion startled the quiet conservatism of the 
members of that body, by introducing a resolution 
providing for the immediate election and conse- 
cration of a bishop for each State and Territory 
in the United States in which there was no bishop. 
This sweeping and thorough proposition was par- 
tially acted upon at the time, by the appointment 
of two missionary bishops for the "West, one of 
whom, Bishop Kemper, still continues, in a vigorous 
old age, to perform his apostolic duties throughout a 
vast extent of territory. Ultimately the Church 
awoke to a sense of her high calling ; and at present 
there is no part of the United States without its 
bishop. 

Soon after Dr. Cooke's retuni from the Convention, 
the winter set in with its usual severity. Although 



26 CONFIRMATION OF MR. LEACOCK. 

we were so far to the southward, the frost was often 
as sharp as in Canada, the thermometer being forty 
or fifty degrees below freezing. Our West Indian 
friends suffered severely, and, for the first time in his 
life, Mr. Hainble Leacock saw the phenomena of ice 
and snow. During a part of the winter, sleighs 
were travelling about as in the northern states and 
colonies, and Christmas appeared in a garb worthy of 
its ancient English character. About this time the 
bishop held a confirmation in Christ-Church. Mr. 
Leacock resolved to fulfil the duty which had been 
neglected in his youth, and came forward together 
with ,a number of young persons to receive the im- 
position of the bishop's hands. He felt that, in so 
doing, he was not only setting a valuable example to 
others, but that he was placing himself in the way 
of receiving a blessing to his own soul. 

He was at this time engaged in tuition, having re- 
turned for a brief space to the occupation of his 
earlier life. His pupils were sincerely attached to 
him, and his deportment towards them was in all 
respects that of a father. In the summer of 1836 a 
new congregation or "parish," denominated St. 
Paul's, having been commenced in Lexington, Mr. 
Leacock was elected rector, with a moderate com- 
pensation. The University Chapel was lent to the 
new congregation, in view of the possible erection 
of a church. The instrumental music was led by 
Mrs. Leacock, the body of the worshippers joining 



HIS ELECTION AS RECTOR OF ST. PATJI/S. 27 

in the chants, psalms, and hymns, usual in the 
American Church. The subject of this memoir 
seemed again to have found his proper place, and 
soon showed himself the fervent preacher and the 
efficient pastor of former times. 



28 A SCATTERING OF FRIENDS. 



CHAPTER III. 

A General Scattering of Mr. Leacock's Friends. He removes to Ten- 
nessee. Journey with the Bishop of Tennessee. He accepts a 
Church at Franklin. Anecdote of him by Mrs. Wheat. He pur- 
chases an Estate in New Jersey. Brief connexion with a Church at 
Louisville. His Character as a Preacher and a Pastor. Removal to 
New Jersey. Settlement during four years at Perth Amboy. Return 
to the West Indies. 

OUR pleasant ecclesiastical society in Lexington was 
not destined to a long duration. Dr. Cooke's bio- 
grapher remarks with, much justice that " the effort 
then making for the extension of the Church in 
Kentucky involved too much centralization. The 
large ecclesiastical force collected in Lexington was 
utterly disproportionate to the condition and strength 
of the diocese. It was an enormous head without a 
body. If Dr. Cooke and his fellow- Churchmen could 
have brought from the East a band of itinerant 
preachers, and sent them with the bishop at their 
head through the State, gathering up and organizing 
into congregations the Episcopalian families which 
were thickly scattered over the whole country, the 



A SCATTERING OF FRIENDS. 29 

result would have been different. Unhappily this 
policy was not pursued in Kentucky, and the conse- 
quence is that we still mourn over the deplorable 
weakness of the Church in this diocese." 

Historical veracity makes it necessary to add that 
difficulties of a peculiar kind had now overshadowed 
the bright early days of the Church in Kentucky. 
A controversy involving many personal considera- 
tions had arisen, which finally involved the clergy 
and laity together with the Bishop and the Diocesan 
Convention. The result of the whole was an epis- 
copal trial, at which Bishops Kemper, Mcllvaine, 
and McCoskry presided. Throughout the entire 
course of these painful proceedings the conduct of 
Mr. Leacock was in complete accordance with the 
truthfulness and integrity of his character. 

Dr. Coit, meeting with considerable discourage- 
ment in the management of the State University, 
resigned his appointment in 1837, and returning to 
the East became the pastor of a congregation in the 
pleasant village of New Rochelle, on Long Island 
Sound, not far from New York. About the same 
time the admirable position and rapid growth of 
Louisville induced the majority of the medical pro- 
fessors to look to that city as the most eligible place 
in the western country for a great medical school. 
Accordingly Dr. Cooke removed from Lexington to 
Louisville, and united with four other scientific 
gentlemen in founding the medical institute in that 



30 A SCATTERING OF FRIENDS. 

city, now known as the Medical Department of the 
University of Louisville. He continued to teach in 
this school until its prosperity was placed beyond the 
reach of competition. Mrs. Polk purchased his valu- 
able ecclesiastical library, at a price of several thou- 
sand dollars, and presented it to her husband, the 
Bishop of Louisiana. 

Although highly respected by those who were in- 
timately acquainted with him, Dr. Cooke never 
attained to popularity. He constantly manifested 
thorough indifference to public opinion, and stern 
intolerance of error and flippancy. He threw his 
great truths before the world, and used no further 
care to commend or introduce them. He took it for 
granted that every man would be as devout a wor- 
shipper of truth as himself, and was at little pains to 
conceal his contempt for those who seemed to make 
truth a secondary consideration. As a necessary 
consequence Dr. Cooke had many enemies. 

Mr. Leacock's brother had quitted Lexington, 
having purchased an estate at some distance in the 
country. Several of his relations had returned from 
Kentucky to the West Indies, where they found that 
notwithstanding the apprenticeship system, it was 
still possible for white persons to exist. Nearly 
at the same time with Drs. Coit and Cooke, I 
quitted the diocese of Bishop Smith, and accepted, 
at Bishop Kemper's invitation, the charge of a rising 
congregation in the free State of Indiana. In conse- 



REMOVAL TO TENNESSEE. 31 

quence of ill health, I retained this position little 
more than a year, and in 1838 removed with my 
family to the healthy North, and took up my resi- 
dence on British territory, in the loyal colony of 
Upper Canada. Before parting from Mr. Leacock, 
I gave him a copy of Thomas a Kempis, with which 
he was greatly delighted, and which, except his 
Bible, he valued above all the books in his possession. 

In consequence of these and other removals, Mr. 
and Mrs. Leacock felt themselves solitary, and 
having no local ties to bind them to Lexington, 
began to contemplate another change. Mrs. Lea- 
cock wrote as follows, in June, 1837 : 

" Another thing which has damped my spirits and 
rendered me unfit for writing, is that our friend 

J has left us. She went on Monday with Mrs. 

Coit and her little ones. Dr. Cooke and his family 
haA r e also taken their departure. Mrs. Cooke and 
the girls went yesterday, in their private carriage, 
and the good doctor has this instant started in the 
car with all his servants. Lexington looks deserted. 
It makes me melancholy whenever I think of the 
many excellent friends who have left it, and who in 
all probability we shall never meet again on earth. 
I almost wish our turn had come ; but it strikes me 
we shall be the last to move." 

"Within half a year from the date of this letter 
the expected change had taken place, and Mr. Lea- 
cock, at Bishop Otey's invitation, removed south- 



32 JOURNEY WITH THE BISHOP OF TENNESSEE. 

ward, into the adjoining State of Tennessee. He 
spent some time in .travelling with the good bishop 
throughout his extensive diocese, and found in him a 
cordial friend, a man thoroughly after his own heart, 
and an edifying and instructive companion. As the 
two men of God rode together on horseback, they 
engaged in conversation on noble and elevated sub- 
jects, and sometimes made the forests echo to the un- 
wonted sound of their chants and hymns. 

Having taken charge, at the bishop's request, of 
the parish of Franklin, he found himself again en- 
gaged in that ministerial work which had always 
been his delight. Yet his success did not altogether 
equal his expectations, and certainly fell short of 
what he had experienced in Nevis. Writing to me 
on the 5th of February, 1838, he spoke of having 
innumerable calls on his time, and added as follows : 

" I am getting on tolerably well. Franklin is a 
charming little place, and if the Lord will bless my 
labours I shall be happy. The people are friendly 
and kind; but I want to see grace. I long once 
more to hear the cry, * What must I do to be saved ?' 
Remember us affectionately to your dear wife, and 
may the Lord abundantly bless you in your labours 
and in your family." 

Mrs. Selina Wheat, the wife of a clergyman then 
residing in Tennessee, has kindly supplied me with 
the following interesting sketch of Mr. Leacock : 

" During his residence in Tennessee, Mr. Leacock, 



ANECDOTE BY MRS. WHEAT. 33 

as "was generally required of the clergy of that day, 
had to do much missionary or itinerant work for the 
Church. After a Sunday's service in Clarksville, he 
was returning to his home in Franklin, when he was 
obliged by illness to stop at our house in Nashville. 
He had travelled all day, on horseback, under an 
oppressive sun, and having had a severe chill he was 
now burning with fever. He was unable to dismount 
without assistance. My husband and son carried 
him in their arms to his room, and we immediately 
sent for a physician. As soon as it could be done, a 
foot-bath, which we knew to be peculiarly refreshing 
to him, was prepared ; and my husband, himself 
taking off his shoes and stockings, began to bathe his 
feet. As I was, at the moment, making a cooling 
application to his head, I observed Mr. Leacock 
weeping passionately. Alarmed, I begged to know 
the cause. 'Was he more ill than we supposed? 
Should we send for his wife? What was the 
matter ? Why did he weep ? ' With some effort he 
became more calm, and confessed would you believe 
it ? that he wept because my husband was perform- 
ing so menial an office for him. ' Why ! Mr. Lea- 
cock,' I said, ' would not you do as much for him ? ' 
' Oh yes, certainly/ he replied, and then, no doubt 
recurring to the incident in the Gospels, he added, 
' not bis feet only, but his hands and his head.' 

" A few weeks after this, he was called to be our 
comforter; for we had been bereaved of a precious 

D 



34 ANECDOTE BY MRS. WHEAT. 

child. He remained with us several days after the 
funeral, taking my husband's duty on the following 
Sunday, and oh, how well I remember his untiring 
efforts to console us ! Once in the anguish of my 
grief, I said to him, 'Oh! Mr. Leacock, we little 
thought when you left us so lately that you would be 
called to perform this sad office for us that I should 
lose my Heber ! ' He was pacing the floor, and sud- 
denly turning upon me, he said very earnestly, ' Are 
you a Christian mother, and say that Heber is lost ? 
Oh, say not lost ; but only gone before. Do not let 
me hear you use such language again. You shall go 
to him, if you meekly submit yourself to your hea- 
venly Father's will but say not again that your 
child is lost.' I confess his stern rebuke did more to 
calm my grief than all his previous words of gentle 
remonstrance. 

" We once again saw him and his model wife, in a 
great trial of a very different kind, after they had 
lost the greater part of their property by the failure 
of a friend. I never can forget their Christian 
fortitude and magnanimous forbearance towards the 
wrong-doer, who had so cruelly disappointed them. 
'God will provide/ they said; 'yes, and He will 
bring good out of this evil. We can but pray for 
him who has done us this great wrong.' Not a 
word of severity, hardly of reproach, did I hear from 
those holy lips." 

The following letter addressed to me by Bishop 



LETTER FROM BISHOP OTEY. 35 

Otey completes the record of Mr. Leacock' s ministry 
in Tennessee : 

" Ebenezer, near Memphis, Tennessee, 

Dec. 8, 1856. 
" Rev. and dear Sir, 

" I feel a melancholy interest in complying with 
your request to furnish any particulars I may possess 
connected with the ministry of our late dearly- 
beloved and lamented brother, the Rev. Hamble J. 
Leacock, while resident in this diocese. These par- 
ticulars are not many, being collected chiefly, such 
as they are, from notices scattered through my 
annual reports to the Diocesan Convention. 

" He was canonically transferred from the diocese 
of Kentucky to that of Tennessee on the 5th day of 
January, 1838. You are yourself aware of the un- 
happy difficulties which disturbed the peace of the 
Church in Kentucky for several years previous to 
this time, in consequence of which Mr. Leacock and 
his brother were induced to seek situations in this 
State. Hamble took charge of St. Paul's, Franklin, 
to the rectorship of which he was formally invited 
by the Yestry. In his first parochial report, he says 
with characteristic modesty, ' The rector sees no de- 
cided testimony that his labours have been success- 
ful ; yet he hopes that they have not been altogether 
in vain. He trusts there are a few who maintain, in 
secret, a faithful adherence to Christ, and like plants 
in the wilderness blossom unseen, and diffuse their 
D 2 



36 LETTER FROM BISHOP OTEY. 

fragrance unperceived, except by Him who seeth all 
things.' 

"As evidence of the estimate in which he was 
held by his brethren, it may be mentioned that, at 
the Convention held six months after his removal 
into the diocese, he was elected a member of the 
Standing Committee and a trustee of the General 
Theological Seminary. 

" The next notice of him is taken from my annual 
report for the next year, in these words : ' The Rev. 
H. J. Leacock preached an effective and impressive 
sermon on the duties of the ministry, on the occasion 
of ordaining two deacons to the priesthood and a 
candidate to the diaconate.' This took place at 
Clarksville during the session of the Convention. 
His manner was very impressive and earnest, and 
few who heard him then, or at other times, are 
likely to have forgotten the power with which he 
spake. 

" It was during the years 1838 and 1839 that he 
accompanied me on a visitation of the greater part 
of my diocese. Our journeyings together on horse- 
back gave me good opportunities to learn the cha- 
racter of this truly great, because he was a truly good, 
man. It was here that he opened his heart, and un- 
covered the deep well-springs and fountains of the 
spiritually-minded man, overflowing with love to 
Christ, and gushing forth into streams of affection 
for his fellow-men. The grace of Christ, the sane- 



LETTER FROM BISHOP OTEY. 37 

tifying influences of the Holy Spirit, and the neces- 
sity of faith evidenced by a holy life, were his con- 
stant themes in public and in private. He would 
sometimes become so earnest, that, forgetting his 
manuscript, he would lean over the pulpit, and with 
his lion-like eye fixed upon some attentive hearer in 
the congregation, he would seem as if he was reading 
the very thoughts of the sinner's heart, and arraign- 
ing him before God for the murder of the soul. He 
was fond of preaching. He felt that it was an hon- 
ourable employment, and never declined when asked, 
unless for some cogent reason, which every one would 
appreciate when named. 

"But it was not in his pulpit ministrations only 
that he sought opportunity to preach Christ. When- 
ever we stopped at night, during a tour of several 
hundred miles, and sought lodging in the log-cabin 
of the pioneer settlers, he never failed, either in the 
evening or morning, to call the members of the 
family, as well as the sojourners present, around the 
domestic altar, to read a portion of God's word, com- 
ment on it, and then invite all to unite with him in 
prayer. In this way he not only inspired respect 
for religion, but also for its teachers. 

"I remember very distinctly one of these occa- 
sions. He was making a running commentary on 
Romans viii., and had begun to remark on the 3rd 
verse, when a young woman present interposed a 
question, which implied that the law of God was de- 



38 LETTER FROM BISHOP OTEY. 

fective, and needed to be annulled or set aside, be- 
cause of its imperfection. He seemed to be aroused 
as if by an electric shock, and turning round towards 
the questioner, he said in his own peculiar manner, 
'Don't you hear the Apostle say that the law was 
weak through the flesh ?' And then he proceeded to 
descant in a most lucid manner, and with thrilling 
effect on his hearers, upon the holiness, justice, and 
goodness of the law, showing that it was honour- 
able to God and just to man, and for that very reason 
rendered the exercise of mercy through Christ glori- 
ous to God. 

" Naturally of a quick and excitable temperament, 
he felt very keenly an unprovoked injury or wrong. 
At the same time, I have met with few men who, I 
think, were possessed of a more ready disposition to 
forgive an offender than he was, upon a proper mani- 
festation of repentance. For two years successively 
he accompanied me in my visitation of the diocese, 
relieving me of much of the duty of reading prayers 
and preaching. In every place the people mani- 
fested an eager desire to hear him. To this day they 
retain a very pleasing remembrance of his labours, 
and the announcement of his death will draw forth 
many a deep sigh from hundreds who cherish a 
grateful recollection of his labours for their spiritual 
and eternal good. 

" I am sorry, my dear Sir, that the time to which 
I am limited does not allow me to seek for many 



CONNEXION WITH LOUISVILLE. 39 

more gratifying reminiscences which. I am sure exist, 
of one who by his Christian spirit and burning zeal 
in the cause of our blessed Redeemer, endeared him- 
self to every Churchman in America who enjoyed 
the pleasure of his acquaintance. Would that the 
mantle of his faith, charity, and zeal, might rest upon 
us all! 

" I remain 

" Your affectionate and faithful brother, 
"JAMES H. OTEY, 

Bishop of Tennessee. 
"To the Rev. H. Caswall, D.D., &c." 

The event last mentioned by Mrs. Wheat obliged 
Mr. and Mrs. Leacock to leave Tennessee, and they 
soon afterwards went to the warm welcome of their 
friends in Louisville, Kentucky, under the following 
circumstances. At Louisville, Dr. Cooke was now 
settled, together with the Harts, the Andersons, and 
other families once connected with St. Paul's at Lex- 
ington. These old acquaintances earnestly desired Mr. 
Leacock to become again their pastor, and to undertake 
the laborious task of " building up" a small congre- 
gation, worshipping in an old and unseemly church. 
This church had been almost deserted in consequence 
of the erection of a new and handsome edifice by the 
people under the charge of the Rev. W. Jackson. 
Mr. Anderson, aware of the power of Mr. Leacock, 
and believing that he could persuade him to throw 



40 LOUISVILLE. 

himself into the breach, went two hundred miles by 
the stage-coach to Franklin, and determined to take 
DO refusal. He seized Mr. Leacock with friendly 
violence, and actually brought him back with him 
to Louisville. Mr. Leacock commenced in that city 
with a kind of forlorn hope, and after some weeks 
returned to Franklin for. his family. 

Louisville then contained nearly forty thousand 
inhabitants, and has probably more than doubled 
that population at the present time. Its situation on 
the Ohio river renders it a most important com- 
mercial emporium, while railroads connecting it with 
the interior of Kentucky bring the produce of that 
fertile country on board the numerous steamers 
which perpetually crowd the landing-place. The 
people, though excitable, are hospitable, warm- 
hearted, and intelligent. Mr. Leacock already pos- 
sessed many influential friends among them, and it 
is probable that if he had decided on a permanent 
engagement with them, he would have found a wide 
sphere of usefulness. A handsome stipend was pro- 
mised to him, but he had determined that his stay 
should be Ifui brief, and that he would never again 
live under the jurisdiction of the ecclesiastical au- 
thority of Kentucky. 

For six months, however, he laboured most suc- 
cessfully in augmenting the congregation and in 
giving the people time, confidence, and opportunity 
to obtain a permanent minister. The Rev. Dr. 



LOUISVILLE. 41 

Craik, of Louisville, thus -writes respecting his minis- 
trations at this period. "As a preacher, he was 
fervent, animated, and always interesting. Some- 
times he ^produced a most startling sensation. 
Once, referring to the many good and able men who 
have been the propagators of false doctrine, he said, 
' Do you suppose that the devil does not know how 
to choose his agents?' Another time, 'Do you 
know who was the first Unitarian? It was the 
devil.' ' IF thou be the Son of God, &C. 1 ' " 

Mrs. Jackson, widow of the clergyman mentioned 
on the last page, states that Mr. Leacock's inter- 
course with her husband was of the most fraternal 
and agreeable character. She adds, "I remember 
that he was particularly forcible in his sermons on 
the doctrine of the Trinity, and though he was in the 
habit of introducing the most pointed remarks on 
that subject, the Unitarians went much to hear him, 
and had a great respect for his character." 

Another lady, Mrs. Field, says, " During his short 
residence in Louisville he endeared himself to his 
people by the warmth of his own affections. His visits 
were like a gleam of sunshine to the sorrowful and 
the suffering. He seemed to live a life of childlike 
faith, never doubting his Father's love, ever looking 
to Him for strength. Once he preached a very 
solemn sermon on the certain punishment of the 

1 Matt iv. 6. 



42 CHARACTER AS A PREACHER, &C. 



wicked. It was evident that the listeners were 
almost spell-bound. I said, ' Your sermon produced 
a great impression.' He looked quite sad, and an- 
swered, ' Yes, fear stirs up men's souls, but how few 
hearts would have been melted by the story of the 
Saviour's dying love ! ' In his visits from house to 
house he often made stirring appeals to those who 
stood aloof from the body of Christ. When he found 
that a heart was touched, he would say, 'Now, my 
brother, let us kneel down and pray together.' A 
person very dear to him once said in his presence, 
* I wish I had never been born.' He seemed much 
affected, and replied, * What, when you know that 
Christ died for you?' His constant theme was 
the Divine love manifested in Christ Jesus. He be- 
came so dear to us, that to part from him was a 
great sorrow." 

In April, 1840, I revisited Kentucky from Canada, 
and after a journey of about nine hundred miles, 
found myself among my former associates at Louis- 
ville. I shall never forget the hearty welcome which 
I received from Mr. and Mrs. Leacock, and from the 
principal persons of their congregation. Dr. Cooke 
stated that Mr. Leacock was producing a powerful 
effect in the place, being distinguished by the bold- 
ness and decision with which he gave utterance to 
unpopular and unpalatable truths. Instead of being 
offended with his plainness, the people had the good 
sense to perceive the practical worth of such a 



CHARACTER AS A PREACHER, &C. 43 

preacher. They respected him for his sincerity, and 
would have made great sacrifices to retain him among 
them as a regular pastor. 

Since the general dispersion of his friends at 
Lexington, he had never felt at home in the West, 
and had preferred to act only as a missionary. There 
were no local ties as yet to bind him to any part of 
the United States, in which he always felt himself in 
some sense a foreigner. There can be no doubt 
also that change of place was not wholly unsuited to 
his character and habits. Wherever he dwelt he 
was strongly impressed with the conviction that in 
this life he had no abiding place, and that his only 
true home was in that Jerusalem which hath foun- 
dations, whose builder and maker is God. 

A Committee of the House of Bishops in the 
American General Convention of 1856, made some 
valuable observations on the best mode of employing 
the various gifts bestowed on men for the edifying of 
the Church. " There are men," they state, " whose 
temperaments incline them to be constantly moving 
from place to place. Connected with this consti- 
tutional peculiarity, there is generally a frankness 
and cordiality of manner which renders such persons 
favourites wherever they go. They may not possess 
any great breadth or variety of learning, nor any 
great powers of thought ; but they have a faculty of 
correct and close observation, a knowledge of men as 
individuals and in masses, and perhaps extraordinary 



44 REMOVAL TO NEW JERSEY. 

skill and tact in controlling them. In this class will 
be found those best calculated of all, perhaps, in the 
Church, to fill the office of evangelists. Such a 
corps of active labourers seems almost indispensable 
to the complete organization of the Church according 
to the primitive model." 

Mr. Leacock's circumstances had been, as before 
mentioned, considerably straitened while in Frank- 
lin, and the idea had occurred to him that he might, 
by the purchase of a farm, secure a competence for 
his family in the event of his decease. His health 
was now much impaired, and he wished to obtain a 
situation in which he might rest himself and recruit 
his energies. He desired also to enjoy facilities for 
ready communication with his aged father in Bar- 
bados. 

Accordingly, with the remnant of his means, he 
had already purchased a small estate near the sea- 
shore, and not far from the town of New Brunswick, 
in New Jersey. His friends in Kentucky greatly 
disapproved of this step, and assured him that he 
could never succeed as an agriculturist; but their 
solicitations and representations were alike fruitless, 
and he remained in Louisville only to complete his 
six months as a wayfaring man and a sojourner. 
The work of God, however, prospered in his hand, 
and under his successors. The congregation, of 
which he undertook the charge in its day of weak- 
ness, has been steadily improving and enlarging 



NEW JERSEY. 45 

itself to the present day. The capacity of the 
church has been several times increased for the ac- 
commodation of the worshippers. Two new parish 
churches have also been erected since Mr. Leacock's 
brief incumbency, and a third is now in progress. 

A letter from Mrs. Leacock, written soon after my 
visit to Louisville in 1840, showed that the per- 
severing efforts of the congregation to retain her 
husband had proved fruitless. "We live," she 
wrote, " with our kind friends, the Harts, where it 
is likely we shall remain so long as we stay in Louis- 
ville. This is a sore subject to the ears of our con- 
gregation (I mean our leaving Louisville for New 
Jersey), but Mr. Leacock says he sees no alternative, 
and that go we must in July." Accordingly in July 
they proceeded to their destination, and shortly 
afterwards Mr. Leacock appeared in his new cha- 
racter of a New Jersey farmer. 

He did not, however, permit agricultural labours 
to divert his attention from the great work of his 
ministry. In the autumn of this year he visited 
Connecticut, where he preached a striking sermon at 
an ordination held by the bishop of the diocese in 
the town of Bridgeport. For a few Sundays he con- 
tinued to officiate in that neighbourhood, but his 
anchorage in New Jersey compelled him to return, 
and to confine his ministrations to places in the 
vicinity of his new home. During the winter he 



46 NEW JERSEY. 

supplied the pulpit of Christ Church, New Bruns- 
wick, the rector being temporarily absent. 

In 1841 he spent some time in the West Indies, 
endeavouring to recover the property of which he 
had been deprived, and to which his son would be 
entitled in right of his mother. In this endeavour 
he was partially successful. Soon after his return 
to America, I accidentally met him in Broadway 
during the session of the General Convention in New 
York. He was rejoiced to see an old Kentucky 
friend, and gave me much interesting information 
respecting his plans and prospects. 

About this time he was visited at his farm by the 
Rev. Mr. Pitkin, who had succeeded him at Louis- 
ville. Mr. Pitkin had heard so many things re- 
ported in his praise, that he longed to form his 
acquaintance, and went on a kind of pilgrimage to 
visit him in his rural retreat, eight hundred miles 
eastward of Kentucky. He found him at work in 
his barn, and met with a most cordial reception. 
The two clergymen sat down on the hay, and long 
remained together in agreeable and Christian con- 
versation. "I sat there as long as possible," says 
Mr. Pitkin, " drinking in his sweet speech, and 
learning how he had held hearts so knit to him. I 
left him at last, but shall never forget him. He 
being dead, yet speaketh to us by the noble example 
of his self-sacrifice." 



SETTLEMENT AT PERTH AMBOY. 47 

Shortly after his return from the West Indies, he 
was desired by Bishop Doane to undertake the 
charge of two little stations, one five and the other 
twelve miles distant from his residence. At these 
places he laboured faithfully and zealously until 
1843, when he was prevailed upon to part with his 
farm, and to become rector of St. Peter's, in Perth 
Amboy. The situation of Perth Amboy is pleasant 
and healthy. It stands on a neck of land at the 
head of Raritan river, on the great thoroughfare 
between New York and Philadelphia. At a very 
early period in American history it carried on a 
trade with the West Indies, having one of the best 
harbours on the continent. The church in this 
place is of a comparatively ancient date, having 
been founded in the times anterior to the Revolu- 
tion. 

Mr. Leacock, as usual, soon made friends in his 
new parish, and being pleased with the situation 
became apparently settled for life. During four 
years he continued in Perth Amboy, and fully main- 
tained his already high reputation as a faithful 
minister of the word of God. 

In the summer of 1843, he had the great pleasure 
of receiving another of his old Kentucky friends. 
Dr. Coit visited him from New Rochelle, and wrote 
to me as follows on the 29th of July. "I had a 
spare Sunday a short time since, and ran down to 
Perth Amboy to spend it with Hamble Leacock. 



48 RETURN TO THE WEST INDIES. 

He is well, and very comfortably situated, and 
took great delight in talking over old Kentucky 
times." 

In 1847, the decaying health of his father, and 
the necessity of looking after the property of his son 
(now of age), obliged him to revisit his native island 
of Barbados. He left his parish at Perth Amboy in 
the charge of a clerical friend, and received the fol- 
lowing letter from Bishop Doane to Bishop Parry, 
the successor of Bishop Coleridge : 

"To the Right Reverend the Lord Bishop of 
Barbados. 

" This is to commend the Reverend Hamble James 
Leacock, a Presbyter of this diocese, who is about to 
visit some of the islands of your Lordship's diocese, 
as a brother, faithful and beloved, and worthy of all 
confidence and kindness. 

" Affectionately in the bonds of Jesus Christ, 

" a. W. DOANE. 

" Riverside, Easter Monday, 1847." 

Mr. Leacock expected to return to his duties at . 
Perth Amboy in the spring of 1848. Being, how- 
ever, detained longer than he had anticipated, he 
was informed that his parishioners were somewhat 
impatiently awaiting his return. He immediately 
sent over his resignation of the rectorship, and ter- 



RETURN TO THE WEST INDIES. 49 

minated his connexion with the diocese of New 
Jersey. All attempts to induce him to reconsider 
this decision were fruitless, and in 1849, having 
settled all his affairs in the United States, he ap- 
peared once more as a West Indian clergyman. 



50 REASONS FOR RETURNING. 



CHAPTER IV. 

Reasons for his Return. State of Nevis. African practices. Obeah. 
Mr. Leacock delivers Lectures against Obeah. Death of the Obeah- 
man. Effect of Charms on the African. Return to Barbados. Tem- 
porary Charge of St. Peter's. Death of Amos Cleaver and Dr. Cooke. 
Mr. Leacock is appointed to the Chapel at Bridgetown. Testimonial 
of the Parishioners of St. Peter's. Commencement of Efforts in 
behalf of Africa. Formation of the Society for the Furtherance of 
the Gospel. Outbreak of Cholera. Death of Mrs. Leacock. 

IT was not a mere fondness for change, and still less 
was it the communication from Perth Amboy, which 
induced Mr. Leacock to attach himself again to the 
West Indies. His father was now very aged, and 
indeed died in the following year, after a long and 
gradual decline. His only daughter, Elizabeth, was 
about this time married, and happily settled in Bar- 
bados. The apprenticeship system from which he 
had justly apprehended evil consequences, had been 
found inexpedient on trial, and had given way to 
the complete abolition of negro slavery on the 1st of 
August, 1838. The relative position of blacks and 
whites was now fully understood, and, although West 
Indian property had in many instances become nearly 



STATE OF THINGS IN NEVIS. 51 

valueless, it was clear to Mr. Leacock that the two 
races might now exist together in harmony. He 
found that old prejudices originating in slavery had 
in a great measure died away, and the people of 
Barbados, who had all but ejected him in 1827, 
gave him a cordial and respectful greeting twenty 
years afterwards. While engaged on his son's busi- 
ness in that island he performed for several months 
the duties of minister of his native parish, during 
the illness of the rector, to the edification and delight 
of the congregation. 

Having concluded this brief engagement he re- 
visited Nevis, where he found a strong affection still 
subsisting towards him among his old parishioners. 
When he spoke of the possibility of his returning 
to the United States, many of them implored him 
with tears to become once more their pastor. He 
yielded to their entreaties, and after definitely re- 
signing the charge of the parish at Perth Amboy, 
again occupied his former position in the church at 
Charlestown. 

But twelve or thirteen years had made great 
changes among the people. Many old friends of 
the pastor were dead, and others had departed. The 
negroes had too generally become idle since the ac- 
quisition of liberty, and with idleness had betaken 
themselves to the bad habits of former times. African 
superstitions had been re-introduced by a number of 
recaptured slaves, and the horrid practice of Obeah, 
E 2 



52 AFRICAN PRACTICES OBEAH. 

as it is called, was spreading terror throughout the 
island. 

Mr. Leacock, being a man of known energy and 
courage, was armed by the governor with the autho- 
rity of a magistrate, and exerted himself in appre- 
hending and punishing some of the worst criminals. 
But there was an Obeah-man whose influence had 
become so extraordinary that he had managed to 
paralyze even the strong hand of justice. He was 
believed to possess a certain charm, by which he could 
at any time cause the death of those who fell under his 
curse. He was in reality a most accomplished poisoner. 
He could insinuate the means of destruction into vege- 
tables, melons, and other fruits as they grew in the 
field or in the garden. Through the agency of his 
creatures, presents were conveyed to his enemies which 
occasioned their speedy death. At length no one dared 
to receive a gift of any article of food. So deep was 
the cunning of the " doctor," as he was called, that 
hitherto it had been impossible to bring legal evi- 
dence to bear upon him. Besides this, few could be 
found who possessed the courage to come forward as 
witnesses against him, or to find him guilty if 
brought before a jury. 

Under these circumstances, Mr. Leacock announced 
his intention of delivering a course of public lectures 
exposing the infamous practice of Obeah. The Obeah- 
man, on the contrary, declared that if Mr. Leacock 
should persist in this intention, a curse should rest 



EFFECT OF CHARMS. 53 

upon him and that he would certainly die. Nothing 
daunted, the intrepid pastor proceeded with his lec- 
tures, though many of his congregation already re- 
garded him as a dead man. Meantime the " doctor" 
was engaged in the preparation of the most deadly 
poisons to secure the fulfilment of his curse. It is 
supposed that he incautiously tasted some of these 
in order to assure himself of their potency. Certaio 
it is that his corpse was found among some sugar- 
canes, frightfully disfigured, yet without any visible 
cause of death. 

To show the terrible effect of a curse upon the 
mind and body of the African, Mr. Leacock related 
to me the following circumstance as having happened 
within his own knowledge. Three negro men having 
stolen a pig from a woman of their own race, were 
solemnly cursed by her. In their terror they restored 
the pig, but the woman refused to revoke the curse. 
She buried a piece of the animal in the ground, and 
assured the thieves that before it should decay they 
would all undoubtedly perish. In a short time the 
three men began to grow weak and became un- 
able to perform their accustomed work. Their em- 
ployer went to the woman and entreated her to 
remove the imprecation. She apparently consented, 
and seemed to make light of the whole transaction. 
But nothing could re-assure the three victims, who 
gradually pined away, and not long afterwards died. 

In 1852 Mr. Leacock returned to Barbados, where 
in July he took charge of the parish of St. Peter's, 



54 RETURN TO BARBADOS. 

Speightstown, in the absence of the Rev. W. Payne, 
the rector, and retained it to the end of 1853. In 
the autumn of that year, being resident in England, 
I was sent with others on a deputation to the Epis- 
copal Board of Missions, which assembled in October, 
at New York, during the session of the General Con- 
vention. On this occasion I had the pleasure of 
meeting Mr. Leacock's brother, the Rev. Dr. Lea- 
cock, of New Orleans, who attended the Convention 
as a clerical deputy from the diocese of Louisiana. I 
met also Mr. Hamble Leacock's only son, Benjamin, 
a promising young clergyman of the American 
Church, who had recently received Holy Orders after 
completing his studies at the Episcopal Theological 
Seminary of Virginia. At the same time I heard of 
the death of Mr. Cleaver, who had fallen a victim to 
his fidelity to his parishioners in Mississippi during 
the prevalence of yellow fever. It was during this 
session of the Convention that Dr. Cooke was re- 
moved to another life, having attained to the age of 
seventy-one. A last notice of this remarkable man, 
as a friend of Mr. Leacock, will hardly be inappro- 
priate in this place. 

In 1844 Dr. Cooke resigned his medical professor- 
ship and retired to Woodlawn, a beautiful farm in 
the neighbourhood of Louisville. A few years later, 
in 1848, he purchased a large unimproved estate on 
the southern bank of the Ohio, about thirty miles 
above Louisville, where his energies were employed 
in the labours of the farmer and the pioneer. The 



DEATH OF DR. COOKE. 55 

wild beauties of nature, which he intensely enjoyed, 
the love of his family, and the consolations of reli- 
gion, were here his solace and delight. His biogra- 
pher says that it was deeply affecting to see that 
strong old man. weeping at bidding adieu to the 
Christian minister who from time to time celebrated,* 
at his secluded home on the Ohio, the solemn offices 
of the Church. 

For many years he had been subject, upon expo- 
sure, to violent attacks of inflammation of the lungs. 
These he had often removed by the prompt applica- 
tion of his own vigorous treatment. The attacks 
became so frequent under the exposure incident to 
his new mode of life on the Ohio, that his strong 
constitution gave way, and, on the 19th of October, 
1853, he breathed his last, with a firm trust in the 
mercy of the Saviour whom he had loved and served 
for the greater part of a long life. While on his 
death-bed, for many weeks, and until within a few 
hours of his death, the Greek Testament was his con- 
stant companion. All day long, and every day, he 
pored over its sacred pages with critical attention 
and devout affection. His mind retained its power 
and freshness to the last. Truth and love he found 
embodied in the "Word of the Almighty, and on that 
his soul rested, in life and death, with satisfied de- 
light. 

While his old friends in America were thus going 
the way of all the earth, Mr. Leacock was putting 



56 TESTIMONIAL TO MR. LEACOCK. 

forth all his energies in Barbados, and becoming an 
influential clergyman of the diocese tinder Bishop 
Parry. In December, 1853, Mr. Payne returning 
from England, Mr. Leacock resigned into his hands 
the charge of the parish of St. Peter's. The follow- 
ing account of the proceedings on this occasion is 
taken from the "Barbadian" newspaper of December 
14th: 

"TESTIMONIAL TO MR. LEACOCK. 

" "We have great satisfaction in placing on our 
page the following handsome address of the pa- 
rishioners of St. Peter to the Rev. Hamble J. Lea- 
cock, with the reverend gentleman's grateful reply. 
This is the second instance which we have had the 
pleasure of recording in our journal, within the last 
six years, of the good feeling of the parishioners of 
St. Peter on the subject of pastoral superintendence, 
and their just appreciation of the labours of faithful 
and zealous ministers, who have happened tempo- 
rarily to perform the responsible duties of parish 
priest in the absence of the rector, viz., the Rev. H. 
R. Redwar in 1847, and the Rev. H. J. Leacock, for 
the last seventeen months. The separation which is 
now about to take place, we can well imagine will be 
painful to both parties. 

" The reverend gentleman, who is the subject of 
the following correspondence, has evinced a generous 
and disinterested feeling in intimating his intention 



TESTIMONIAL. 57 

to appropriate the greater part of the munificent gift 
of the parishioners to the endowment of a ' Coleridge 
Scholarship' at Codrington College. We are author 
rized, however, to state, that it was the unanimous 
wish of the donors that the whole sum should be laid 
out in the purchase of a piece of plate, and that 
Mr. Leacock has yielded to their wish. 

" The deputation of the parishioners waited upon 
the reverend gentleman at the rectory. 

" ' Reverend and dear Sir, 

" ' As parishioners of Saint Peter, and especially 
as members of the congregation of the parish church, 
we are unwilling that you should relinquish the trust 
which has devolved upon you during the temporary 
absence of our rector in England, without conveying 
to you the strong sense we entertain of the faithful 
and efficient manner in which you have discharged 
your ministerial responsibilities. 

" ' Your earnest and impressive teaching of the 
truths of the Gospel, the zeal manifested in your un- 
wearied efforts to promote the spiritual welfare of the 
people, and your diligent attention to other pastoral 
relations which exist between the minister and his 
flock, have endeared you to us, and call for an ex- 
pression of our gratitude and affectionate regard. In 
offering, on the eve of our separation, this our testi- 
mony to your worth, we desire also to present you 
with a somewhat more substantial, but inadequate 



58 TESTIMONIAL. 

mark of our esteem, and beg your acceptance of this 
purse, containing the sum of three hundred and fifty 
dollars, which we request you will appropriate to the 
purchase of a piece of plate, to perpetuate the re- 
membrance of the connexion which has so happily 
subsisted between us for the last seventeen months. 

" 'With our sincere wishes that your ministry 
may be continued to the Church of this island, and 
that God may in all things bless your labours and 
devotion to his service, 

" ' "We remain, reverend and dear Sir, 

" ' In behalf of the parishioners of St. Peter, 
and your late congregation, 

" ' Yours sincerely, 

" ' Sir R. A. Alleyne, Bart., Francis Goding, N. Fo- 
deringham, Jones Pile (Members of H.M. Coun- 
cil), Wm. H. Farnum, James D. Bend, Isaac 
Skinner, Benjamin Norville, J. C. B. Scantle- 
bury, John D. Emptage, G. R. Challenor, Wil- 
liam Jordan, Robert Challenor. 
" ' The Rev. Hamble J. Leacock.' " 

" ' Gentlemen of the Deputation, 
" ' I cannot decline this honourable testimony 
which you, and certain parishioners, and especially 
the congregation of your parish church, have offered 
me ; and at once I beg to thank you, and to appoint 
you as the organ through which my grateful ac- 



TESTIMONIAL. 59 

knowledgments may be conveyed to every indivi- 
dual. 

" ' As an expression of thankfulness for my labours 
during my short residence amongst you, nothing can 
be more satisfactory to me than your address, since it 
induces a hope that my labours have not been in vain. 
But the very circumstance of a general approval, 
which so augments my sense of obligation, creates in 
me an anxious fear, lest, in the discharge of my 
ministerial duties, I may be found to have been un- 
faithful. You have indeed strongly testified to my 
earnestness and diligence in endeavouring to promote 
the spiritual welfare of my charge ; but, gentlemen, 
I know somewhat of the magnitude of ministerial 
responsibility ; and the consciousness of my own in- 
efficiency, humbles me under the conviction that I 
am utterly unworthy of the favourable opinion so 
honestly entertained by you. 

" ' You have honoured me with another evidence 
of your favourable regard, an evidence more weighty 
indeed, but not more acceptable than the one to which 
I have already alluded. This purse of gold, this 
free-will offering of a generous, magnanimous people, 
shall, with their concurrence, be consecrated to the 
service of our common Lord and Master, at least 
the greater portion of it. It is my desire to offer it 
as a contribution towards 'The Coleridge Scholar- 
ship,' to be established in Codrington College, there 
to perpetuate the memory of our connexion and reci- 



60 APPOINTMENT TO ST. LEONARD'S. 

procal attachment ; and to afford me the additional 
satisfaction of anticipating the day in which it will 
be returned to you all, in abundant showers of the 
Divine blessing. One of your own sons, educated 
through that very Scholarship, and moulded and 
fashioned by the grace of God, may be sent to the 
inhabitants of this parish, as Paul was to the Gen- 
tiles,' a minister and a witness, to open 

their eyes, to turn them from darkness to light, and 
from the power of Satan unto God, that they may 
receive forgiveness of sins, and inheritance among 
them which are sanctified by faith in Christ's name.' 

" ' With the balance of your liberal present, I will 
purchase a piece of plate, merely to tell my children's 
children that their grandsire received from his coun- 
trymen, after fifty-nine suns had rolled o'er his head, 
the honourable testimony which renders this day one 
of the brightest and most distinguished of his humble 
life. 

" ' That the Divine blessing may be ever with you 
all, to keep you in the ways of holiness, and peace, 
and usefulness, is the prayer of 

" ' Gentlemen, 
" ' Your faithful friend and servant, 

" 'H. J. LEACOCK. 

" ' Monday, Dec. 12th, 1853.' " 

In January, 1854, Mr. Leacock was appointed to 



EFFORTS IN BEHALF OF AFRICA. 61 

the charge of the chapel of ease of St. Leonard's in 
Bridgetown. But at this time a cause was gaining 
ground in the West Indies, which, in process of time, 
enlisted his entire bodily and mental powers, and led 
him on to the attainment of the high honour of dying 
for Christ, the Master whom he had so long and so 
faithfully served. 

The debased condition of Western Africa had long 
furnished matter of melancholy reflection to Christian 
philanthropists. The idea had been suggested that 
the work of the missions to that country called loudly 
for the co-operation of the inhabitants of the West 
Indies, partly on the ground of natural relationship, 
and partly as a debt of common justice. It was also 
supposed that from these colonies might be obtained 
missionaries who were not only accustomed to a tro- 
pical sun, but who, by reason of African descent, 
might encounter, with less danger than Europeans, 
the risks of an African climate. Codrington College 
had been originally founded, as we have seen, for the 
education of missionaries, and was made dependent 
for its support on labour derived originally from 
Africa. 

Early in 1847, a change in Codrington College 
placed at its head the Rev. R. Rawle, late Fellow of 
Trinity College, Cambridge, who, from the first, 
evinced a peculiar interest in Africa, with a strong 
sense of its claims upon the College. In the follow- 
ing year Barbados received for its Governor, in the 



62 FORMATION OF A SOCIETY. 

person of Sir William Colebrooke, an individual to 
whom Africa had long been an object of especial 
concern. Throughout the whole community, too, 
from various causes, a lively feeling had been excited 
respecting that unhappy continent. 

At this juncture, the publication by Mr. Rawle of 
extracts from a parliamentary report, placed in his 
hands by Sir William Colebrooke, served to show the 
existence of an encouraging opening for Christian 
instruction among the natives of Africa, and it was 
consequently agreed to bring the matter before the 
public through the medium of the Barbados Church 
Society. Accordingly, a meeting of that society was 
convened by Bishop Parry on the 15th of November, 
1850, at which resolutions were passed to the effect 
" that a mission to Western Africa would be a work 
peculiarly suitable to the Church in the West Indies, 
where the population consists so largely of persons 
deriving their origin from that country, that the 
time for such an enterprise had arrived, and that it 
would especially become Barbados to be forward in 
this great and good work," inviting at the same time 
the co-operation of the whole West Indian Church. 
On the 16th of June, 1851, the Jubilee day of the 
Society for Propagating the Gospel, it was determined 
to make the African Mission the object of a distinct 
society, to be called " The West Indian Church Asso- 
ciation for the Furtherance of the Gospel in Western 
Africa." It was proposed to direct the efforts of this 



FORMATION OF A SOCIETY. 63 

society to parts of Africa unoccupied by the older 
missions either of the English or of the American 
Church. 

The society, thus founded, received the cordial ap- 
proval of the West Indian and English bishops, the 
Society for Propagating the Gospel, and many of the 
governors of the West Indian islands. The British 
Government was -also pleased to regard the under- 
taking with favour, and the Secretary of State, on the 
24th of February, 1851, promised to give it what- 
ever countenance and protection could be legitimately 
ajfforded. 

Contributions now began to flow into the treasury 
of the Society. The Society for Propagating the 
Gospel gave 1000/. from its Jubilee Fund. Collec- 
tions were made in Barbados and other islands, and 
missionary meetings were attempted with satis- 
factory results. The widow and sons of the late 
well-known philanthropist, Sir T. F. Buxton, re- 
mitted the sum of 135/., and a Committee organized 
for the purpose in the University of Cambridge 
obtained in a few days contributions to the amount 
of 158/. 

Encouraged by the amount of sympathy and aid 
already received, the Society determined to com- 
mence work in Africa as soon as practicable. Bishop 
Parry therefore, as President of the Board, opened a 
direct communication with Dr. Vidal, the first bishop 
of Sierra Leone, and received from him two letters 



64 OUTBREAK OF CHOLEEA. 

conveying assurances of his interest in the projected 
mission, as well as valuable advice in regard to the 
part of Western Africa in which it should be com- 
menced. As yet, however, no man could be found 
willing or ready to undertake the certain difficulties 
and risks which such a mission involved. 

Mr. Leacock was one of those who from the first 
had taken a lively interest in the design. Sometimes 
indeed he expressed to Mrs. Leacock his earnest 
wish to be sent on such a mission himself. She 
trembled at the thought of so perilous an enterprise, 
and assured him that if sent to Africa he could not, 
at his time of life, withstand the malaria of that 
pestilential climate. He did his best, however, to 
promote the objects of the mission within his sphere, 
and in the district of St. Peter's the collections at 
his missionary meetings, in nine months, amounted 
to more than twenty-six pounds. The Bishop, in 
recommending this example to his clergy generally, 
remarked that "such meetings might add to the 
labours of the clergy, but the benefits arising from 
them would be largely shared by the people them- 
selves, and the piety of the country would gain 
strength and maturity." In fact, the advantages, 
direct and indirect, of such meetings are too well 
known in England to admit of any reasonable 
doubt. 

In January, 1854 (as I have stated), Mr. Leacock 
was appointed by the Bishop to the charge of the 



DEATH OF MRS. LEACOCK. 65 

chapel of ease of St. Leonard's in Bridgetown. In 
the spring of the same year the cholera broke out in 
the island with fearful destructiveness, and at one 
time more than twenty dead bodies lay unburied in 
Mr. Leacock's churchyard. Owing to the general 
terror it was impossible to hire labourers to dig the 
graves, and Mr. Leacock found himself compelled to 
apply to the authorities for bands of soldiers and 
prisoners to aid him in that necessary work. Although 
Mrs. Leacock had a strong presentiment that her end 
was at hand, she shared her husband's unremitting 
exertions in attending upon the sick and dying, 
without distinction of party, sect, character, or 
colour. At length, in the month of August, when 
the disease seemed to have nearly spent its strength, 
this admirable woman was struck down, and after a 
period of unspeakable agony, endured with Christian 
fortitude, breathed her last. Her grave is still 
tended with watchful affection by the hands of those 
who loved her while living, and who reverence her 
memory when dead. 



66 MR. LEACOCK OFFERS TO GO TO AFRICA. 



CHAPTER Y. 

Mr. Leacock volunteers to go as a Missionary to Africa. He is ac- 
cepted, and is joined by Duport. His Negro Servant desires to 
accompany him. Letter to Archdeacon Trew. Arrival in London. 
He attends a Meeting of the Church Emigrants' Aid Society. He 
visits the Crystal Palace. Visit to Wiltshire Stonehenge Salis- 
bury. Meeting of the S. P. G. His Cheerfulness. Conversation 
with Young Persons. His views of Prophecy, of the Church of 
Rome, and of the Church of England. His opinion of the Volun- 
tary System. Thankfulness for Mercies. Note on the Effects of 
Emancipation in the West Indies. 

FOR some time Mr. Leacock continued crushed and 
almost stupified by the terrible blow which had 
fallen upon him, and even the thought of Africa 
seemed to have lost its interest. At length, after 
the lapse of half a year, the idea of volunteering to 
lead the projected mission flashed suddenly upon his 
mind. On the 19th of March, 1855, being then 
over sixty years of age, he offered himself to his 
bishop in a letter containing the following charac- 
teristic sentences : 

"The Church calls, and some one must answer. 
But few years' service are now before me. I rise 
therefore to save my brethren in the ministry, the 



HIS OFFER IS ACCEPTED. 67 

young who are the hope of the Church, the old who 
are the stay of large families. Believe me, I do not 
suppose that my services, unaided by Divine grace, 
can accomplish any thing. To God alone must we 
look for any strength, or for any success, whatever 
may be the character of the instrument employed, 
whether young or old, learned or unlearned. If 
the Board concur with your lordship I will go ; 
but 'I will go in the strength of the Lord (rod; 
and make mention of his righteousness, and of his 
only.' My lord, in placing my services at your dis- 
posal, I have done only my duty, and I shall be satis- 
fied with the issue, be it what it may." 

It was with deep regret that Mr. Leacock's family 
learned of his determination to venture on this mis- 
sion. He seemed, however, so earnest in the cause, 
and so zealous for the glory of God and the good of 
souls, that they did not attempt to resist his purpose. 
The bishop, of course, did not feel himself at liberty 
to discourage the offer, nor the Mission Board to 
refuse it. It was accordingly brought before a special 
meeting of the association held at Bridgetown, Sir 
"William Colebrooke presiding, on the 16th of May. 
The offer was unanimously accepted, though not 
without many painful feelings at the loss of an indi- 
vidual so generally esteemed and beloved, and as a 
clergyman so valuable to the diocese. On this occa- 
sion Mr. Leacock acknowledged his election in a 
very feeling speech, from the report of which, 
F 2 



68 HE IS JOINED BY DTJPORT. 

printed in the "Barbadian," the following is an ex- 
tract : 

" It is through the grace of the Son of God that 
I have not shrunk from engaging in the work ; and 
I humbly trust, through the same grace to hold on, 
and to hold out, till a more youthful, enterprising, 
and efficient champion of the Cross be found to take 
my place. And, if the example of an old soldier of 
the Cross can fire with true missionary spirit and 
Christian zeal the bosoms of some noble, brave, dis- 
interested, accomplished youth, of our little island, 
and cause them to rise up, and quit the soft, smooth, 
downy, attractive elegances of polished life, and pre- 
pare and arm them for that rugged, perilous war- 
fare, and to follow me in it, I shall then know 
that I have not lived in vain, that I have not 
spent my strength for nought. With hand and 
heart will I receive them, cheerfully give place to 
them, or remain and labour with them as ye shall 
see best. And when my work is done, I will thank- 
fully go to bed in Afric's dust, and sweetly and 
quietly rest from the toil and burden and heat of 
the day, till the bright morning dawn, in which the 
trumpet shall announce the approach of our great 
King, and we shall rise up, and mount up to meet 
Him in the air, and be with Him for ever." 

A young black man, of good character, Mr. John 
H. A. Duport, readily accepted an invitation to ac- 
company Mr. Leacock as an industrial help in the 



HIS SERVANT WISHES TO GO WITH HTM. 69 

\ 

work of civilization, as well as a subordinate teacher for 
missionary objects. Mr. Duport had been educated 
at the Mission House attached to Codrington College. 
He had been well instructed in the Holy Scriptures, 
history, geography, mathematics, and arithmetic, 
besides which he had formed some acquaintance 
with Latin, and was a good practical mechanic. 

Mr. Leacock now disposed of his worldly goods, in 
the full expectation of never seeing his native land 
again. To the very last his old negro female servant 
continued earnestly imploring him to allow her to 
bear him company. " Oh, massa," she said, " who 
will take care of you in Africa, who will nurse you 
when you are sick, who will attend on you ? Oh, 
take me with you, dear massa, take me with you 
to Africa ! " But Mr. Leacock would not permit, this 
faithful creature to share his perils, and, to her bitter 
grief, she was left with her friends in Barbados. 

Archdeacon Trew of the Bahamas had been deeply 
interested in the projected mission, and had furnished 
Mr. Leacock with an introductory letter to his 
friend, Governor Hill of Sierra Leone. Mr. Leacock 
wrote to the archdeacon the following letter on the 
eve of his departure. 

"Bridgetown, Barbados, July 13, 1855. 

" Dear Mr. Archdeacon, 

"I cannot leave the "West Indies without ac- 
knowledging the receipt of your letter, forwarded by 



70 LETTER TO ARCHDEACON TREW. 

the Rev. T. Clarke. It was very considerate and 
very kind in you to think of your African missionary 
at the moment of his departure for the scene of his 
future labours, and the more so because he is a 
stranger to you. The letter to Governor Hill is a 
valuable appendage to my little parcel, and I hope 
I shall have the pleasure of seeing his Excellency and 
presenting it myself. 

" I thank you, Rev. and dear Sir, for your -warm- 
hearted wishes for my success, and also for your 
promise of assistance. A man who can feel and act 
as you do will never fail to pray for a blessing on the 
labours of God's servants. I need not, therefore, beg 
you to remember me in your prayers. It will be a 
comfort and an encouragement in my journeyings, 
labours, and solicitude to know that, in the Bahamas, 
as well as in this little island, I have Christian 
friends who sympathize with me, who feel as deeply 
interested in my work as I do myself, and who will 
often be found with me at the throne of grace, 
begging for that help which alone can keep me from 
the evil of the world, strengthen me for my work, 
and crown my labours with that success which shall 
make our hearts ' rejoice in the God of our salvation.'. 
I have nothing to declare but ' Jesus Christ and Him 
crucified' pardon through his blood, justification 
through his righteousness, sanctification by his Spirit, 
I know nothing else, and I am determined to know 



DEPARTURE FROM BARBADOS. 71 

I 

nothing else. / This will I teach, and trust in God to 
give it his blessing. 

" I ajar^very busy getting ready for the steamer 
which is expected this evening, so I must lay by 
this. As soon as I can get fairly into my work, and 
have somewhat to write about, you shall hear from 
me. May the Lord bless you and your labours, and 
preserve many years your valuable life for the good 
of his Church. 

" Yours very sincerely and faithfully," &c. 

The chapelry in Bridgetown having been provided 
for, Mr. Leacock and his companion embarked on 
the loth of July on board the steamer for England, 
there being no direct communication between the West 
Indies and the African coast. Many tears were shed on 
this occasion, recallingto mind the departure of St.Paul 
from Miletus, when the Ephesian elders "wept sore, 
and fell on Paul's neck, and kissed him, sorrowing most 
for the words which he spake, that they should see 
his face no more." Like St. Paul, the veteran mis- 
sionary might have said to his mourning friends, 
" Remember that by the space of three years I ceased 
not to warn every one night and day with tears; 
and how I kept back nothing that was profitable to 
you, but have showed you, and have taught you pub- 
licly, and from house to house. And now, behold, 
I go bound in the spirit, not knowing the things 
that shall befall me. But none of these things move 



72 DR. COIT AGAIN. 

me, neither count I my life dear unto myself, so that 
I might finish my course with joy, and the ministry, 
which I have received of the Lord Jesus, to testify 
the gospel of the grace of God." 

His native land soon sunk below the western 
horizon. He lost sight of the island in which he 
had gone through so many vicissitudes, and in which, 
" through evil report and good report," he had con- 
stantly maintained the testimony of. a good con- 
science in the sight of God. He beheld Barbados no 
more. 

While Mr. Leacock was on his voyage, the " Bar- 
badian" newspaper reached his old parishioners in 
Perth Amboy, informing them of the mission to 
which he had devoted himself. The intelligence 
spread itself among his American friends, and, on the 
28th of July, Dr. Coit wrote me the following letter 
from his new parish at Troy (New York), enclosing 
the Barbados paper : 

" My dear Caswall, 

" I received the enclosed paper a short time since 
from Perth Amboy, from some one of Hamble's old 
parishioners. It appears that he is going as a mis- 
sionary to Africa, and perhaps you can find out his 
residence and communicate with him. If so, bid him 
God speed from me, and tell him that if we never 
meet again in this world I shall never forget him, or 
cease to esteem and love him. I wrote to him two 



LETTER FROM LONDON. 73 

or three times, but perhaps my letters never reached 
him, \0xrw comes on Convocation, and how do you 
like yourllew Bishop ? 

" Yours affectionately, 

" T. W. Con." 

This was the first intimation I had received of the 
connexion of my old friend with the West African 
Mission. Immediately on receiving Dr. Coit's letter, 
I concluded that Mr. Leacock would proceed by way 
of England, and accordingly requested a friend in 
London to ascertain whether he had made his appear- 
ance in this country. The reply informed me that 
he had already been some time in London, at a lodg- 
ing in Cecil-street, in the Strand. I wrote to him 
on the 18th of August, and received the following 
answer : 

" London, August 23, 1855. 
" My dear Caswall, 

" Your warm-hearted salutation, ' dear old friend,' 
sounded in my ears like good news of a dear friend from 
a far country. I am in London, solitary in the midst of 
its millions, having found but two acquaintances, who 
reside so far from me that I seldom see them. The 
Bishop of Barbados is now in England, and the 
object of his visit partly, and of mine entirely, is to 
make known as extensively as possible my mission 
and its design ; and to enlist in its favour, and 



74 MEETING WITH MR. LEACOCK. 

receive the help of as many friends as it shall please 
God to make for me. 

"In a few days I shall proceed to Bristol and 
Bath, where I expect some assistance ; but I must 
endeavour to find out your whereabouts, that so, if 
possible, I may once more look at you. I have no 
map of England at hand, and your letter is not suffi- 
ciently explanatory. But there is a difficulty. I 
am travelling at our Society's expense, and as your 
letter dated the 18th has only now reached me, I 
fear the expense of travelling. You will, I know, 
pardon this explanation, and not think me capable of 
a meanness. I am but the servant of a society. If 
the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel have a 
meeting near you, and I be required to attend it, it 
will be a good opportunity to see you. I shall leave 
England in October with the Bishop of Sierra Leone. 

" Ben is not with me. He is in the ministry, and 
rector of a church in Mobile, Alabama, with a salary 
of three thousand dollars. He is a true man and a 
good son. Elizabeth is married and in comfortable 
circumstances. They are both dear children ; not- 
withstanding I am alone and a wanderer, God only 
being with me. 

" With affectionate remembrances to your dear wife 
and daughter, believe me," &c. 

On the 27th of August I went to London, and on 
the next morning visited Mr. Leacock in Cecil- 
street. I found him in his lodging, sitting at a table, 



CHURCH EMIGRAOTS' AID SOCIETY. 75 

making out an account of his expenses, while Duport, 
an intelligent-looking black' man, was working a 
problem in algebra. His hair had grown grey, but 
otherwise, he was little changed since I had last seen 
him in 1841. Our meeting was extremely gratify- 
ing, and brought back a flood of old reminiscences. 
He mentioned, among other things, that he was at 
this time living on about eighteen-pence a day, in 
order to avoid putting his society to any unnecessary 
expense. Instead of ordering a regular dinner, he 
was in the habit of purchasing a few simple eatables 
at a shop in the Strand. 

On the following day he attended with me one of 
the preliminary meetings of the Anglo-American 
Church Emigrants' Aid Society. He was delighted 
to be informed that efforts were being made to retain 
in the fold of the Church the natives of Old Eng- 
land, who, to the number of about fifty thousand 
annually, take up their residence within the United 
States. He rejoiced in the formation of the society, 
not only on account of the spiritual advantages which 
it offered to the stranger in a strange land, but 
because he saw in it a method of fraternal inter- 
course and Christian co-operation between the 
Churches of England and America. 

Mr. Leacock being a total stranger in England, I 
was anxious to show him some of the most interest- 
ing things connected with the metropolis. On the 
31st I took him to the Crystal Palace, where we 



76 VISIT TO THE CRYSTAL PALACE. 

spent the greater part of the day. After wandering 
through the memorials' of ancient nations, Assyria, 
Egypt, Greece, and Rome, after hearing some effec- 
tive music, and examining choice and beautiful 
specimens of the vegetable world, we walked through 
the gardens, saw the geological models, and finally 
beheld a grand display of the fountains. As we re- 
turned, Mr. Leacock said that he had spent a day 
well worthy of remembrance. He assured me that 
the whole scene far exceeded any thing which he had 
expected to behold in this world. It served, he said, 
in a measure, to carry on his thoughts to the hea- 
venly city, the New Jerusalem, having the glory of 
God, even like a jasper stone, clear as crystal. 
" And the building of the wall of it was of jasper : 
and the city was pure gold, like unto clear glass." 

On the following day I took him home with me to 
Wiltshire, and, for the first time in his life, he rode 
on the top of a stage-coach. As we passed through 
the country, he expressed in the strongest terms his 
admiration of its beauty, and of the healthy appear- 
ance of the people. He assured me that he had 
always been a loyal British subject, like his ances- 
tors before him, and that his allegiance had never 
wavered. 

On the 1st of September he preached in my 
church at Figheldean, taking for his text the words, 
"My son, give me thine heart." He showed that 
God required mainly and principally the service of 



VISIT TO WILTSHIRE STONEHENGE. 77 

the heart, and that we were bound to give Him not 
a portion of our hearts, but the whole. The people 
were deeply impressed by his earnest manner, as well 
as bv the thoughts to which he gave utterance. 

/ 

They saw in him a man going forth with his life in 
his hand for the sake of that religion which he 
preached. Every word therefore took effect, and the 
discourse will not soon be forgotten. In the evening 
he delivered a missionary address to a concourse of 
persons, who completely filled the church, and who 
listened to the speaker with admiration and delight. 
On the following day I reminded him that Eng- 
land was formerly a heathen country like Africa, 
and proposed to show him a vast idolatrous temple 
which God's providence had preserved to the present 
time, as if to remind us, in the midst of our boasted 
civilization, of the " rock whence we were hewn," 
and the "hole of the pit from whence we were 
digged." Accordingly we walked about four miles 
across the open plain, until we arrived at Stone- 
henge. The good missionary passed with me under 
the enormous overhanging stones, and when we 
arrived at the broken altar, near the centre, on 
which human victims are supposed to have shed 
their blood, he viewed it with profound emotion anil 
awe. Through the surrounding colonnade he de- 
scried in the distance a small point like that of a 
needle rising above the horizon. On being told that 
this was the summit of Salisbury Cathedral, he spoke 



78 MEETING AT SALISBURY. 

of Gospel times succeeding the dreary ages of 
idolatry, and expressed his firm belief that Africa, 
like England, would yet look heavenward, and 
stretch forth her hands unto God. 

The next day was devoted to Salisbury, where we 
attended the Cathedral service, and partook of the 
Holy Communion, Archdeacon Grant preaching on 
the subject of Missions. The intoning of the service, 
being altogether new to Mr. Leacock, struck him 
rather painfully, and he could not at once bring him- 
'self to regard it as a natural mode of addressing 
supplications to the Almighty. In the evening we 
attended a large meeting held at the Council 
Chamber, in behalf of the Society for the Propaga- 
tion of the Gospel. The bishop was in the chair, 
and among the speakers were Lord Nelson, Canon 
Bickersteth, Archdeacon Grant, and Canon White, 
of the diocese of Capetown. I was permitted to 
introduce Mr. Leacock to the assembly, and to make 
a brief statement respecting the mission in which he 
was engaged. Having been received in a warm- 
hearted manner, Mr. Leacock then rose and delivered 
an address full of pathos, in which he asked the 
sympathies of his English brethren, and described 
the wretched condition of the region to which he 
was proceeding. Every eye was fixed upon him, 
and when he ceased to speak it was evident that a 
decided impression had been created. Indepen- 
dently of the usual collection for the Society for the 



RETURN TO LONDON. 79 

Propagation of the Gospel, the kind-hearted bishop 
set on foot a subscription for the West Indian Mis- 
sion, which immediately realized a considerable sum. 
From Salisbury Mr. Leacock returned to London, 
where he officiated for a few Sundays at the church 
of St. Clement, in the Strand. 

After his departure I wrote to the Bishop of Bar- 
bados, then in Malvern, and gave his Lordship a full 
report of the meeting at Salisbury, and of the excel- 
lent effect produced by his good missionary. The 
bishop was much gratified, and replied that he felt it' 
as a matter for great thankfulness that his valued 
friend and brother had met with so warm and cordial 
a reception. He wrote to Mr. Leacock on the sub- 
ject, who addressed to me on the llth, in reply to a 
letter of my own, the following note, expressing his 
lively thanks for an act of common friendship : 

"London, Sept. 11, 1855. 

" My dear Caswall, 

" Your letter is a great lift by the way. The in- 
terest which you have manifested in me and my poor 
labours, while it greatly encourages me, endears you 
more than ever to my poor heart, and fills it with 
gratitude imperishable. I see, by the tenor of the 
bishop's note, what you have written, and I do hope 
you will consent to its being forwarded to Barbados 
and published. It will disarm the opponents of our 
mission, warm and rejoice the hearts of its friends, 



80 HIS CHEERFULNESS. 

awake the sleepers, and stir up a lively interest in its 
favour, and in the cause of missions generally. 

" I am now in great trouble, having much bag- 
gage to take along with me, and freight- charges 
which almost cover its real value. In this country it 
would be hardly worth the cost, in Africa it will be 
indispensable. I have to submit. 

" I have just returned from the Bishop (of Sierra 
Leone's) residence, a long, long walk, and back 
again, all to save our association a few pence. The 
bishop was with the Archbishop of Canterbury, and 
I had to leave my papers and a message at his 
house. 

" Yours sincerely," &c. 

On the 20th Mr. Leacock returned to us from 
London. Great was our joy when his noble and 
manly form entered our house, when we heard his 
cheerful laugh, and received the cordial shake of his 
hand. 

"It is pleasing to see in experience," remarks a 
recent writer l , " that oftentimes the men of most 
depth and seriousness of character, the men who in 
their closets take the most earnest view of life, and 
have cultivated heavenly wisdom most largely, have 
also been men of lively fancy, sprightly and agree- 
able repartee, seem to have had within them a spring 

1 Goulburn : " The Idle Word," p. 86. 



BOOKS. 81 

of joy and merriment bubbling up when the obstruc- 
tion of serious affairs was removed, and covering with 
fertility even the leisure hours of their lives. The 
world's wisest men have mingled mirth with earnest- 
ness, they have not gone about with starched visage, 
prim manner, or puritanical grimace." This character 
applies in every particular to the friend whom it was 
now our happiness to welcome. 

Speaking, about this time, of books, Mr. Leacock 
expressed his admiration of Thomas a Kempis, and 
Bunyan's Pilgrim's Progress. He mentioned having 
parted with the copy of a Kempis, which I had given 
him in Kentucky, at the earnest solicitation of one of 
his parishioners in Perth Amboy, who had formed an 
attachment to the book. I now presented him with 
another copy, which he received with great delight, 
and took with him to Africa. 

He was a man of few books. His well-worn Bible 
was the companion of all his wanderings, and an un- 
failing source of consolation. During this visit it was 
delightful to observe the intense enjoyment which he 
derived from his religion. He seemed to have risen 
above the murky region of anxieties, apprehensions, 
doubts, and fears, and to be cheerfully reposing in 
the calm sunshine of divine love. He had severed 
most of the ties which bound him to the world, and 
was already looking forward with happy anticipa- 
tions to his entrance into rest. 

o 



82 CONVERSATION WITH YOUNG PERSONS. 

He would often, at this time, collect around him a 
party of young persons, and rivet their attention by 
his conversation and by his dramatic action. Some- 
times he would talk of hurricanes until his youthful 
hearers seemed to hear the fury of the wind, and to 
feel themselves involved in its terrific whirls. He 
would vividly describe the shaking of an earthquake, 
representing the concussion of the trees and houses, 
and the frantic rushing forth of the inhabitants. He 
would speak of the terrors of the cholera, and show 
how the people quailed at the approach of the in- 
visible enemy ; how they attempted to flee, and were 
arrested in their flight, and miserably perished. In 
one moment he would weep bitterly when he spoke 
of his wife's decease, and in another moment he 
would fix his mind on some glorious prophecy, and 
speak with rapture of the future triumphs of the 
Gospel. Then he would talk solemnly of wonderful 
providences which had fallen within the range of 
his experience; of the death-beds of pirates, slave- 
hunters, atheists, and murderers ; and how even such 
wretches as these had confessed to him their crimes, 
and thrown themselves on the mercy of God in 
Christ. Again, changing the subject, he would speak 
of the beauties of the West Indies ; of the lovely 
islands reposing on the bosom of the sea, or of the 
noble forests and rivers of America. From these 
subjects he would suddenly digress to the many man- 



VIEWS OF PROPHECY AND THE CHURCH. 83 

sions prepared for Christians in the house of their 
Father, the blessedness of Paradise, the trees of life, 
and the river that makes glad the city of God. 

Like many other earnest Christians, he had paid a 
large share of attention to the subject of prophecy, 
and was generally inclined to adopt a literal inter- 
pretation. As might be expected from his habits and 
education, he took but little interest in many of our 
existing controversies. Without manifesting bigotry 
or prejudice on the subject, he cared little for ques- 
tions pertaining to ecclesiastical vestments, liturgical 
minutiae, crosses, candlesticks, or church architecture. 
As for the Roman Catholic religion, while he greatly 
admired the writings of saints like Thomas a Kempis, 
he considered the system of Popery to be clearly con- 
demned by the Word of (rod. 

He viewed with slight apprehensions the assaults 
of the enemies of the Church of England, believing 
her, in her essential parts, to be founded on a rock. 
He even thought it probable that the downfal of the 
present establishment in this island would, if per- 
mitted, be made to result in the lasting good of the 
English Episcopal Church. He viewed State con- 
nexion and royal supremacy only as the accidents 
of a certain portion of our reformed communion. He 
thought well of the "voluntary system" (so called) 
as practised by the American Church, believing 
that under it, as a general rule, clergymen who do 
their duty faithfully, do not want any thing really 
G 2 



84 OPINION OF THE VOLUNTARY SYSTEM. 

necessary. He considered self-denial and faith the 
best endowments of the ministry, and a readiness to 
endure hardship as better than all tithes or rent- 
charges. He firmly maintained that if men would 
honestly seek in the first place the kingdom of God 
and his righteousness, other things would be added 
unto them. He agreed, in short, with the speaker 
who said in the American General Convention, " In 
regard to a clergyman and his support, it is like a 
man and his shadow in the sun. If he runs to- 
wards his shadow, it flies before him ; if he goes 
towards the sun, the shadow will follow close upon 
his heels." 

It must be recollected that Mr. Leacock had 
hitherto been a stranger to England, and that many 
points in our established Church system were en- 
tirely new to him. Had he remained here longer, 
it is probable that, in a few respects, he would have 
found reason to change his mind. He would have 
seen, for example, that the endowments of the 
Church of England are but the effects of a voluntary 
system operating through a long course of ages, and 
protected by a Christian legislature. 

He thought our clergy were too much subject to 
routine, and to conventional habits. It grieved him 
to read in the "Ecclesiastical Gazette" of so many 
ministers of Christ seeking comfortable benefices at 
home instead of going forth manfully into the wide 
Pagan and Mohammedan world with the message of 



THANKFULNESS FOR MERCIES. 85 

salvation. He viewed self-renunciation as an essen- 
tial feature of a truly Christian ministry. In giving 
up his own home in Barbados, and in going to 
labour in Africa, he felt that he was doing nothing 
more than what ought to be reasonably expected of a 
priest of the true Church. 

He expressed himself unspeakably thankful to Grod 
for the goodness and mercy which had followed him 
all the days of his life. In the present instance 
he viewed it as a great mercy that Providence 
had sent into England one of his old Kentucky 
friends to receive him, and to forward the objects 
of his mission. And I recollect with pleasure 
that he quoted as a favourite that well-known 
hymn which forms a part of the American collec- 
tion : 

" When all thy mercies, O my God, 

My rising soul surveys, 
Transported with the view I'm lost 
In wonder, love, and praise. 

" When in the slipp'ry paths of youth 

With heedless steps I ran, 
Thine arm, unseen, convey 'd me safe, 
And led me up to man. 

" Through hidden dangers, toils, and deaths, 

It gently clear'd the way, 
And through the pleasing snares of vice, 
More to be fear'd than they. 



86 NOTE ON THE EFFECTS OF EMANCIPATION. 

" Ten thousand thousand precious gifts 

My daily thanks employ ; 
Nor is the least a cheerful heart 
That tastes those gifts with joy. 

" Through all eternity, to Thee 

A joyful song I'll raise ; 

But, oh ! eternity's too short 

To utter all thy praise." 



NOTE TO CHAPTER V. 

Mr. Leacock having expressed himself, while in England, somewhat 
doubtfully as to the results of slave-emancipation in the West Indies, 
I wrote to the Bishop of Barbados on the subject, and obtained the 
following answer, dated at St. Vincent, Dec. 11, 1856. 

" I do not consider Mr. Leacock to have been correct in thinking 
that emancipation has not advanced the negroes in industry and 
morals. The effect was to give freer play to both the good and the 
evil tendencies of the negro. Some became worse, others better. On 
the whole, the social improvement has been great, especially in Bar- 
bados. The island never produced so much as it does now : nor were 
the people, throughout all classes, ever so comfortable, so orderly and 
civilized, nor, I think, so industrious. There is more crime; all 
offences against the law coming now under public cognizance, not, as 
heretofore, under that of the proprietor or his representative ; and 
though there is much immorality, still it must be remembered that 
there was scarcely any thing else formerly among the slaves, to say 
nothing of then- masters. Other colonies have had greater difficulties 
to contend with than Barbados ; but, in all, the general result in the 
character of the people has been for good." 



PREPARATION IN AFRICA. 87 



CHAPTER VI. 

Providential Preparation in Africa for the West Indian Mission. The 
Chief Wilkinson introduced. Remarkable Dream in Africa. Mr. 
Leacock attends various Meetings in the Diocese of Salisbury. He 
meets with a Portrait of Mrs. Trimmer. Verses by Mr. Marriott. 
Mr. Leacock's opinion of the S.P.G. He visits Malvern and the 
Bishop of Barbados. His Admiration of England. His Feelings in 
Wells Cathedral. He embarks at Plymouth for Africa. 

LEAVING Mr. Leacock for a short time in "Wiltshire, 
it may be well in this place to notice the events 
which had prepared the way for him in Africa. 

About a hundred and forty miles to the north- 
ward of Sierra Leone, in the tenth degree of lati- 
tude, and the fourteenth of longitude, west of 
Greenwich, the Fattalah river enters the At- 
lantic Ocean. This beautiful river was long the 
favourite resort of slave-traders, whose vessels lay 
concealed among its numerous creeks while the 
cargoes of wretched Africans were being secretly 
embarked. The soil of the neighbouring country is 
exceedingly fertile, and maintains a large popula- 
tion, though the climate is generally fatal to Euro- 
peans. The people are, for the most part, idolatrous 



88 THE CHIEF WILKINSON. 

heathens, but Mohammedan teachers have much in- 
fluence over them. As might be expected, the 
grossest superstitions are prevalent, as well as the 
most deplorable laxity of morals. The villages con- 
tain about four or five hundred inhabitants each, the 
dwelling-houses being constructed in a style of ar- 
chitecture which gives them the appearance of 
bee-hives. There is usually a chief over every 
village, who acts very independently of external 
control. 

At about four miles from the bar at its mouth, 
the Fattalah river divides into two streams. The 
north-eastern of these is denominated, the Big 
Pongas, or simply the Fattalah, and divides again 
into the Fattalah proper and the Bangalong. The 
south-eastern branch of the main stream is called the 
Rio Pongas, and sometimes the Little Pongas. At 
the distance of nine miles from the bar, on the 
northern bank of the Little Pongas, is the village of 
Tintima. About twelve miles higher up the same 
stream, and on the northern bank of a small tri- 
butary creek called the Fallaniah, is Fallangia, a 
village of five hundred and thirty inhabitants, the 
present chief of which, although a perfect African, 
bears the English name of Richard "Wilkinson. 

Wilkinson was born about the year 1795, nearly 
at the same time with Mr. Leacock. Early in life 
he was brought to England, where he acquired the 
rudiments of a Christian education and learned to 



REMARKABLE DREAM. 89 

speak and -write the English language. Returning 
to his native land, he fell back into a state of prac- 
tical heathenism, and adopted again the customs of 
his countrymen. It pleased God, however, in the 
year 1835, to afflict him with a dangerous illness. 
His recollections of England and of the Christian 
religion now revived, and his awakened conscience 
accused him of many offences in the sight of his 
Maker. He determined, in the event of his recovery, 
to pray daily to God that a missionary might be sent 
to teach him and his people the way of salvation. 
Being raised up from his sick bed he put this resolu- 
tion in practice, and, in the autumn of 1855, his 
prayers had continued to ascend during twenty years 
without any prospect of the long-desired missionary's 
approach. 

About the beginning of October, however, while 
Mr. Leacock was in England, a remarkable event 
occurred which the reader will regard as either a 
strange coincidence or as a special interposition of Him 
who wills that all men should come to a knowledge of 
the truth. A son of the Chief Wilkinson and of a 
woman called " Old Martha " had a dream, which 
he mentioned to his parents in the presence of several 
other persons. He said, "Father, a missionary is 
coming. I saw him in a dream walking from the 
landing-place to this house." Like the ancient races 
of mankind, the people of the Pongas country place 
great confidence in dreams, and this dream was re- 



90 MEETINGS IN WILTSHIRE. 

ceived as an indication from heaven that the 
prayers of the old chief were about to be answered. 

Meanwhile the missionary, who was destined to 
fulfil the premonitory dream in every particular, was 
making known the object of his mission in several 
places within the diocese of Salisbury. On the 24th 
of September we were invited by the Rev. F. 
Bennett to attend a missionary meeting at Madding- 
ton, where Mr. Leacock spoke with great power and 
effect. On the following day we proceeded to De- 
vizes, where he was engaged to address a meeting of 
the neighbouring gentry convened at the Assembly- 
room. Several unpleasant circumstances combined 
to damp his spirits, and his faculty of utterance 
seemed almost to have forsaken him. He merely 
spoke a few words and sat down, much distressed, 
under the apprehension that his failure would inju- 
riously affect his mission. For some days his spirits 
continued greatly depressed ; but on the 28th, after 
much solicitation, he consented to take a part in the 
annual meeting at Figheldean in behalf of the Society 
for Propagating the Gospei. The parishioners and 
the neighbouring clergy evincing a warm interest in 
Africa, Mr. Leacock felt the genial effect of sym- 
pathy, and delivered an address which moved every 
heart by its solemnity and pathetic eloquence. This 
was followed by a most impressive sermon delivered 
in Figheldean Church on the 30th, the day appointed 
for the thanksgiving on account of the capture of 



PORTRAIT OF MRS. TRIMMER. 91 

Sebastopol. On this occasion one of the hearers 
remarked, " Surely the Apostle Paid has revisited the 
world in the person of Mr. Leacock." 

On the 3rd of October we called at the residence 
of a lady, Miss Crane, who had erected a monument 
to the memory of Mrs. Trimmer, by means of a 
penny subscription. Here Mr. Leacock was shown a 
picture of the good old authoress, which he kissed 
with enthusiasm in memory of the little book which 
had first impressed his mind with ideas of religious 
duty. The following verses by Mr. Marriott about 
this time met his eye, and he requested one of my 
children to copy them, in order that he might take 
them to Africa. 

" Casting all your care upon Him, for He careth for you." 1 Pet. v. 7- 

" For me ? was it rightly I heard ? 

Oh ! hope too presumptuous, I fear ; 
Let the sweet, the encouraging word 
Still dwell on my gratified ear. 

" On my ear, did I say ? little gain, 

Little comfort such gift would impart. 
Oh ! let its deep impress remain 
Indelibly stamp'd on my heart. 

" Does God then his creatures invite 

Upon Him to cast every care ? 
His word does Omnipotence plight 
Thus freely their burden to bear ? 

" Oh ! let me not baffle such love 

By a thoughtless and cold unbelief; 
But my love and my gratitude prove 
By resigning my every grief. 



92 VERSES BY MR. MARRIOTT. 

" Does He then his fostering hand 
In mercy from heaven extend ; 
And shall / such compassion withstand, 
And refuse such a bountiful Friend ? 

" Let me rather with rapture embrace 

An offer so gracious and kind, 
And unlimited confidence place 

In such power and such goodness combined. 

" To the heart truly humbled by woe, 

The anointing of joy shall be given ; 
To the tears that from penitence flow, 
The peace that's a foretaste of heaven." 

On the last occasion of his attending family wor- 
ship with us, the following hymn, from the selection 
of the late Bishop of Salisbury, was sung at his re- 
quest, his own voice joining with peculiar fervour : 

" Blest be thy love, good Lord, 

That taught us this sweet way ; 
Only to love Thee for Thyself, 
And for that love obey. 

" O Thou, our soul's chief hope, 

We to thy mercy fly ; 
Where'er we are Thou canst protect, 
Whate'er we need, supply. 

" Whether we sleep or wake, 
To Thee we both resign ; 
By night we see, as well as day, 
If thy light on us shine. 

" Whether we live or die, 

Both we submit to Thee ; 
In death we live, as well as life, 
If thine in death we be." 



VISIT TO MALVERN. 93 

On the 5th of October Mr. Leacock left us and 
went to the Rev. Mr. Bennett's at Maddington. On 
the 8th I met him at Amesbury, at the hospitable 
abode of the Rev. Prebendary Fowle. On that even- 
ing a very interesting missionary meeting took place 
in which he bore a most effective part. After the 
conclusion of the meeting he returned to Maddington, 
and I saw his face no more. 

Mr. Bennett thus expresses his opinion of Mr. 
Leacock's character : 

" That he was chosen of God, and almost inspired 
for the work, I fully felt while I had the privilege of 
receiving him as my guest. I felt persuaded that he 
was especially fitted for the work of founding a 
mission, because he was animated by a martyr's 
spirit, and believed himself moved by the Holy Ghost 
to go to Africa. 

" Until he came to England he had misunderstood 
the Church movement of the present day, and his 
thankfulness was great for being undeceived on this 
and various other points by what he had seen for 
himself in this country. It was quite pleasing to 
hear the cordial gratitude which he expressed to the 
Society for Propagating the Gospel and its officers 
for the heartiness with which they received him, and 
the testimony he gave to the entire freedom from 
any thing approaching to party spirit in their pro- 
ceedings. Having received his education at the 
hands of that Society in Codrington College, it was, 



94 THE BISHOP OF BARBADOS. 

he said, a great pleasure to find her members ani- 
mated, one and all, so far as he had an opportunity 
of judging from personal observation, by the best 
and purest spirit of Christian charity, and anxious to 
know no party but the Church of England." 

The following letter from Mr. Leacock, dated at 
Bristol, October 17th, is too striking to be omitted : 

" My dear Caswall, 

" You are perhaps wondering what has become of 
your old friend ; and well you may, for I have been 
moving ever since we parted on Monday evening at 
Amesbury. That may be the last time we shall 
meet this side of eternity ; and if it should so prove, 
I am thankful that we parted in the bonds of true 
Christian love, such as shall be matured in heaven. 
The next day found me at Norton Bavant, with my 
honoured and esteemed old archdeacon. I could not 
long enjoy this happy rest ; but, accompanied by the 
dear old man and his daughter the next day to War- 
minster, I took the railway for Bristol, where I 
arrived in the afternoon, too late for a good oppor- 
tunity to Worcester. I reached that place next day 
at twelve o'clock, and Malvern Wells at three P. M., 
where I passed two days with my good bishop \ I 
trust he will return to his diocese in May greatly 
strengthened by his visit to England. 

1 The Bishop of Barbados. 



ADMIRATION OF ENGLAND. 95 

" I received letters on Friday which rendered it 
necessary that I should tarry in Malvern no longer ; 
and so, instead of two weeks at Malvern "Wells, I 
passed only two days, engaged partly in business 
with the bishop, and, when the rain would admit, 
rambling with him on the neighbouring mountains, 
and enjoying the most beautiful views of nature not 
a formal-looking artificial thing on canvas, but the 
most beautiful views of nature that eye ever beheld. 
Old England is indeed a personification of all that is 
now lovely in nature or art to be found on earth. 
Other places seem to me but copies. I have no 
doubt, however, that the giant infant in the West 
will one day or other take off her shine, and perhaps 
undutifully kick her into the shade. 

" But, as usual, here I am rambling. I must go 
back to Malvern. On Saturday morning, right early, 
I was ready to start, when, having taken alone an 
early breakfast, the bell rang for prayers, and down 
came the bishop and all his family. We sang a 
hymn, read a very suitable psalm, and knelt down. 
The bishop's prayer was most devout and affecting. 
We all felt it. The postilion's horn sounded just 
before we had said the last ' Amen ;' and, my hands 
grasped by each individual, I bid farewell a hur- 
ried farewell to Malvern, with no expectation of 
ever beholding it again. 

" We reached Worcester in less than two hours, 
and, settled on the railway, we puffed, and steamed, 



96 FEELINGS IN WELLS CATHEDRAL. 

and screamed, and raged, and roared, as hard as 
ever John Bull could go, and reached dirty Bristol 
in three hours ; and, having got some refreshment, 
we started again for Somersetshire, and reached Wells 
at seven o'clock in the evening. 

" The next day I attended service at the Cathedral ; 
and at six o'clock dined, according to invitation, with 
Mr. Canon Pinder. He seemed rejoiced to see me, 
and said that he knew me the moment he put his 
eye on me in the Cathedral. A more cordial wel- 
come I could not have received from you. He talked 
till a late hour, deeply interested about every thing 
Barbadian or West Indian. I would not have missed 
the interview with him on any account. 

"But one of the most important circumstances 
connected with this visit was the services of the 
Cathedral. They have left an impression on my 
heart which, I believe, can never be entirely ob- 
literated. To my mind there was a something 
peculiar in them, which was probably unfelt and 
unnoticed by any of the congregation present. As 
in the case of Saul going to Damascus on his bloody 
purpose, none of his companions saw the vision, or 
heard the heavenly voice that spoke to him none 
so impressed as he, or had such cause to remember 
the events of that day as he so it is possible it may 
be with me. None could see as I saw, nor hear as I 
heard, in the Cathedral on that day. The services, 
I say, were remarkable ; just suited to one going on 



FEELINGS IN WELLS CATHEDRAL. 97 

my mission, and seeming as if prepared for the occa- 
sion of my visit, and intended as a farewell. You 
will say, ' It is all visionary and nonsense, 1 and pro- 
bably many would say so too ; but if God was pleased 
to affect my mind in that peculiar manner, I can't 
help it ; and if He was pleased to comfort and en- 
courage me in my undertaking by such means, /, at 
least, cannot regard it as nonsense or visionary. The 
text in the morning was the 6th of 1 Cor. 20, in 
which the preacher, one of the Canons, set before us 
a great duty, viz. to glorify God how it was to be 
performed, viz. in your body and in your spirit and 
lastly, the reasons which rendered the performance 
of the duty absolutely necessary, ' Ye are not your 
own, ye are bought with a price ; your body and 
spirit are God's/ He treated the subject in a plain 
and forcible manner, and concluded with exhorting 
all to make a surrender of themselves to God, and 
devote themselves to his service. And he moreover 
exhorted them not only to give up their bodies and 
souls to God's service, but also to devote their in- 
fluence and wealth to Him by sending the Gospel to 
nations that have it not, and encouraging by their 
sympathy, and helping by their wealth and prayers, 
those men who had already gone, or were preparing 
to go forth, to the dark and cruel places of the earth. 
I was amazed ; but how much more so when, in the 
afternoon service, from another Canon, I heard a 
very plain, affecting, and most profitable sermon 

H 



98 FEELINGS IN WELLS CATHEDRAL. 

from Dan. vi. 10. The chapter was the first lesson. 
The preacher not only warned all men of the dangers 
of the Christian warfare in a civilized country ; but, 
in a special manner, of the dangers which attend the 
propagation of the Gospel in heathen lands, where 
persecution rages openly ; and, pointing to the ex- 
ample of the noble and upright Daniel, exhorted all 
Christians to pray continually, for our strength lay 
only in God, and He could easily shut the lions' 
mouths. He spoke also of missions, and of the ne- 
cessity of all Christians, and especially missionaries, 
to set their face as a flint, and fear nothing ; to- be 
strong in the Lord and in the power of his might ; 
to desire life only to serve God and benefit man, 
and not to fear death ; for while thus engaged, death 
would be a friend to remove us from the scenes and 
troubles of this evil world. It was sweet encourage- 
ment to me it was good for me to be there 
better a thousand times than if it had been known 
that I was to be there, or if the services had been 
appointed as a farewell. I felt that God, not man, 
had ordered the services, and brought me to hear 
them. I may be wrong, but I only tell you what 
I felt. If wrong, I pray that my folly and pre- 
sumption may be forgiven. 

"But what shall I say of the Psalms for the 
morning (14th day of the month), every verse teem- 
ing with something that worked powerfully and 
variously in me? The 71st setting forth David's 



PEELINGS IN WELLS CATHEDRAL. 99 

confidence and prayer for perseverance, and the 
72nd showing the greatness, goodness, and glory of 
Christ's kingdom ; all affording great encouragement 
in the work of missions, as did the sermon in the 
morning; and the Psalms of the evening service, 
showing the dangers of the Christian warfare, and 
the necessity of prayer, as did the sermon at the 
same service. The Psalms exactly suited to the 
sermons, or rather the sermons to the Psalms, struck 
me with power. 

" But the singing. Oh ! the singing was heavenly. 
The choir was below, not in the gallery, eight men 
and eight boys. All the parts were well sustained. 
But there was a voice which penetrated my ear, and 
sank into my heart. I could distinguish it easily in 
the chorus; but when it was heard in a solo the 
book and my hands dropped on the pew. I thought 
I should have fallen down. But I nerved myself as 
well as I could. I looked at the sweet cherubic little 
chorister, and his meek, gentle eyes were fixed upon 
me, while his soft music flowed sweetly from him 
without an apparent effort, and was heard pene- 
trating the wide extent of the great building. The 
child kept his eyes upon me, and drew tears abun- 
dantly from mine. It was my own Mary's voice, 
her own, sweet, impressive mode of singing, as she 
was wont to sing in her early days when I first 
knew her. I sat down, hid my tearful eyes in my 
handkerchief during the rest of the service, and can- 
H 2 



100 LETTER FROM BRISTOL. 

not refrain from tears even now, and whenever that 
voice rings in my ears. 

"God bless you, my dear friend, and your wife 
and your children. May your heart never bleed as 
does mine. 

"Affectionately yours." 

In the mean time, Mrs. Caswall and my family, 
with the help of our neighbours and parishioners, 
were preparing a box of articles likely to be use- 
ful to Mr. Leacock in Africa. On the 18th of 
October he addressed Mrs. Caswall as follows, from 
Bristol : 

" My dear Mrs. Caswall, 

" By this time you are so heartily tired of my 
scribbling that I question whether you will tolerate 
this letter. You must have received one this morn- 
ing from me to Caswall, by which you had some 
account of my journeyings. I cannot say that they 
have been attended, like Paul's, with ' weariness 
and painfulness/ for I have had nothing to do but 
sit down quietly, and be whisked along as fast as 
steam could do it ; nor can I say, * with hungering 
and thirsting/ for I have had plenty of good care. 

" I do hope that Providence may yet give me a few 
months in England after my business is done in 
Africa. It would afford me much gratification to 
walk about your village, and talk to the people about 



LETTER FROM BRISTOL. 101 

the good things which are prepared for them that 
love God. But such an event is far, far a-head far 
below our present horizon, and may never, never 
rise to our view. But whatever God does will be 
right, and that is enough for me. He knows, at a 
glance, all that is before us, and I am quite satisfied 
to wait the issue of events. 

"It is quite a gratification to me to hear that 
those good people at Netheravon, Mr. and Mrs. 
Blandy, have in remembrance me and my mission to 
Africa. I hope my mission will always be enter- 
tained by them and all God's people with favourable 
regard, and that, through the Divine blessing on my 
labours, I may be enabled to send from Africa such 
tidings to them as will rejoice their hearts, and re- 
ward them for the sacrifice they have already offered, 
and for the further sacrifices which God may incline 
them to offer. Thanking you, my dear Mrs. Caswall, 
for your hospitality and kindness to me, and praying 
God, as I do daily, to bless you and your dear 
husband, and all your children, and all who show me 
kindness, 

" I remain, &c." 

From Bristol Mr. Leacock proceeded to Plymouth, 
where he met his companion Duport, and on the 
24th of October embarked with him on board the 
"Ethiope" steamer for Sierra Leone. They were 
fellow-passengers with Dr. Weeks, the new bishop of 



102 EMBARKATION AT PLYMOUTH. 

Sierra Leone, under whose direction and superin- 
tendence their work was to be commenced and pro- 
secuted. The Rev. Mr. Pocock, the assistant colonial 
chaplain of Sierra Leone, was also on board, together 
with his lady. There were likewise other clergymen 
connected with the Church Missionary Society, be- 
sides some candidates for Holy Orders. Just before 
sailing, Mr. Leacock wrote to me the following 
note: 

" I have only time to say, I thank you and your 
dear wife for your letters, for the box, for the pre- 
cious things which it contains, and for all your good 
wishes, which I know are sincere. Farewell, my 
dear brother; may the Lord bless you, your dear 
wife and your children, and bring us all to meet 
together before his throne of glory, there to praise 
and adore Him for ever, through Jesus Christ our 
Saviour." 



VOYAGE OF THE " ETKLOPE." 103 



CHAPTER VII. 

Voyage of the "Ethiope." Dangerous Storm. Arrival at Madeira. 
Warm Reception by a Governor on the African Coast. Arrival at 
Sierra Leone. Description of Freetown. Various Opinions as to 
the Site of the Mission. Similarity of Sierra Leone to the West 
Indies. Joy at the Discovery of Devil-grass. Dr. Bradshaw's 
Advice as to a House. The Niger considered. Plantain Island and 
John Newton. Further Delay. Interview with the Spanish Consul. 
Meeting of the Church Missionary Society. 

UPON embarking in the "Ethiope" at Plymouth, Mr. 
Leacock was far from satisfied with the appearance 
of the vessel. He remarked to a clergyman who 
had come on board with him, "This ship is too 
narrow in the beam for her length, and she is also 
too deep in the water ; if we encounter a heavy sea, 
she will be in great danger." The gentleman smiled 
at this remark, not being aware of Mr. Leacock's 
long experience in matters of this description. The 
sequel showed that the veteran missionary was in the 
right. 

At night, on "Wednesday the 24th, the anchor was 
weighed, and the vessel, a screw-propeller, advanced 
for some time rapidly through the smooth water. 



104 DANGEROUS STORM. 

On Thursday the wind became contrary, and the 
ship rolling awfully, almost every person on board 
suffered from sea-sickness. On Friday, the wind 
being still adverse and blowing pretty hard, they 
got abreast of the Bay of Biscay. About four o'clock 
in the afternoon, while Mr. Leacock was in his 
berth, a sea struck the ship and broke heavily over 
her. The water was up to the top of the bulwarks, 
about five feet deep on the lee-side, and washed away 
whatever was not well secured. A young sailor was 
carried overboard and two of the passengers narrowly 
escaped. The vessel was stopped in the hope of 
saving the unhappy seaman, but the waves soon 
covered and engulphed him. At this moment an- 
other sea struck the vessel on the quarter, and floated 
away every thing that could float in the saloon and 
in all the berths. Boots, shoes, slippers, clothes, bags, 
portmanteaus, &c., were some floating all night, and 
all perfectly saturated. 

The ship was full of passengers. In Mr. Leacock's 
state-room there were three. One of these was a 
German in Holy Orders, a gentle, kind, young man, 
ready to assist Mr. Leacock to the uttermost of his 
power. He was going to the African coast in the 
service of the Church Missionary Society. While 
Mr. Leacock was confined to his berth by illness, 
this good brother sat by his side, morning and even- 
ing, sometimes reading to him and sometimes offer- 
ing up prayers. 



ARRIVAL AT MADEIRA. 105 

Meanwhile the vessel rolled along, but could not 
make much way. She was unable to carry her usual 
quantity of steam, which would soon have buried her 
beneath the waves. The captain was content to lay 
her to occasionally ; and when proceeding during the 
gale he did not allow the vessel to make more than 
a mile or a mile and a half an hour. 

On All Saints' Day, the 1st of November, they 
arrived at Funchal in Madeira, from whence Mr. 
Leacock immediately wrote me a letter containing 
the above particulars. " You can now thank God," he 
added, " for having heard your prayers and delivered 
me from the horrid yawning gulf of Biscay. We 
have passed through many dangers, but I was kept 
in perfect peace, knowing Who was at the helm. 
Now, thank God, we are all safe. The passengers 
are gone on shore, and I am alone. Whether I 
shall go or not, I have not yet decided. It is most 
likely that I shall remain. The same clothes I 
wore when I came on board I have on still. All 
were wet, and when dried they looked worse than if 
they had been worn. In the top of my portmanteau 
I hoped to find a dry shirt, but when I opened it 
this morning every thing was wet through, and 
stained by the leather, which looks very filthy. 
This then is my present position. I have nothing to 
state about the prospects of my mission. The bishop 
says it is likely we shall be able to decide on some 
place when we are in Sierra Leone. Till then, fare- 
well." 



106 WARM RECEPTION BY A GOVERNOR. 

Leaving Madeira, the "Ethiope" proceeded by Goree 
to the African coast, and touched in the first place at 
a settlement considerably northward of Sierra Leone, 
The English governor of this settlement had married 
a lady formerly connected with one of Mr. Leacock' s 
congregations in the West Indies. She had recently 
died ; but her mention of Mr. Leacock as her good 
and faithful pastor in former days had made a deep 
impression on the mind of her husband. While the 
"Ethiope" was coaling and landing a portion of her 
cargo, Mr. Leacock was hospitably entertained at the 
governor's residence, where he was treated with the 
utmost respect and consideration. After passing a 
night on shore and leading the family devotions of 
the worthy governor and his household, he returned 
on board the vessel and proceeded on his voyage 
down the coast. 

On the 10th of November Mr. Leacock came in 
sight of Sierra Leone. The peninsula to which this 
name is attached appeared like a number of hills 
irregularly heaped together. On a nearer approach 
his eye was delighted with the grandeur and beauty 
of the scenery formed by these hills, and the valleys 
and prairies discovered in the intervals. Lofty 
forests clothed the mountains and lent an air of rich- 
ness and luxuriance to the landscape '. 

Freetown, the capital of the colony, stands about 



1 See the Rev. S. A. Walker's " Church of England Missions in 
Sierra Leone." 



ARRIVAL AT SIERRA LEONE. 107 

five miles from the northern extremity of the penin- 
sula, on the south side of a noble estuary called the 
River Sierra Leone. Here the " Ethiope " entered a 
fine hay, affording excellent anchorage not only for 
steamers, but for vessels of every class. Mr. Lea- 
cock perceived that the town was handsomely si- 
tuated, occupying a piece of ground gradually as- 
cending for three quarters of a mile from the sea till 
it reached the foot of the mountains. To the left 
the shore is broken into a series of little bays with 
moderate hills, gently rising above and waving with 
palm-trees. In front the wide Sierra Leone River, 
bordered by low woods, glitters in the constant sun- 
shine. Half-way up the side of a hill may be seen 
the fort, the barracks, the hospital, the government 
house, and a martello tower, the whole forming a 
prospect of surpassing beauty. 

The town is regularly laid out with fine streets 
eighty feet wide, intersecting each other at right 
angles. Each house has a piazza, with pillars at 
regular intervals, supporting verandahs which afford 
a shady walk even when the noon-day sun is shining. 
The dwellings are surrounded with gardens, and 
shaded with trees which receive the cool breezes blow- 
ing from the wide Atlantic. 

At the foot of the rocky heights which suddenly 
break upon the regularity of the streets, are long 
suburbs occupied by emancipated slaves, and consti- 
tuting the most extensive and populous part of Free- 



108 DESCRIPTION OP FREETOWN. 

town. These suburbs present an appearance of great 
meanness and poverty, the huts being formed of a 
few stakes fixed in the ground, wattled together, and 
plastered with brown mud. Attached to these huts 
are small patches of ground in which the papaw, 
plantain, and banana are cultivated. 

The principal church has been denominated the 
Cathedral since the consecration of a bishop. It is a 
spacious building, and was constructed entirely by 
emancipated negroes and boys under Christian in- 
struction, superintended by a single European. 

The bishop had faithfully laboured as a missionary 
in this colony during the early part of his life, and 
therefore found himself at home among many old 
associations. Mr. Leacock made his way to the post- 
office, in order to dispatch to England and the West 
Indies the news of his safe arrival. The post-mis- 
tress, on seeing him, at once addressed him by name, 
and manifested strong emotions of delight. She 
informed him that while a little child, she had lived 
in a family at Nevis, which Mr. Leacock had been in 
the habit of visiting. He had kindly noticed this 
child a quarter of a century before, and now the 
same person rejoiced to welcome him to the shores of 
Africa, and desired to show him every attention in 
her power. His satisfaction at the unexpected meet- 
ing was reciprocal, and even in this apparently 
trivial coincidence he saw the sign of a good provi- 
dence going before him and preparing his way. 



VARIOUS OPINIONS. 109 

The reader is aware that Archdeacon Trew, of the 
Bahamas, had given Mr. Leacock a letter to Lieut. - 
Col. Hill, the governor of the colony. Sir William 
Colebrooke had shown him a similar attention, and 
in addition to this Her Majesty's Government had 
faithfully fulfilled the promise given in 1851. One 
of the latest official acts of the late Secretary of State, 
Sir William Molesworth, was to recommend Mr. 
Leacock and his work to the countenance and pro- 
tection of the several English governors on the coast 
of Western Africa. 

Col. Hill received the good missionary with the 
utmost courtesy and respect, and invited him to dine 
at Government House soon after his arrival. This 
kindness penetrated his heart, and from that time he 
recognized in the governor a steady friend and bene- 
factor. Conversing with his Excellency in regard 
to the best point for the establishment of the West 
Indian Mission, Mr. Leacock, in the first instance, 
was recommended to visit Cape Coast Castle, and to 
examine the district called El-Mina, in which there 
is a Dutch settlement, about seven miles north of the 
fortification just mentioned. In a subsequent con- 
versation, the governor stated that further considera- 
tion had induced him to think less favourably of El- 
Mina, and proceeded to advise Mr. Leacock to remain 
within British territory. " There is plenty of room," 
he said, "in our government for another mission, 
and we want labourers. Why then leave us for a 



110 VARIOUS OPINIONS. 

foreign government? Under British influence you 
may be sure of protection ; and while you are labour- 
ing for the salvation of a benighted people you may 
render us an essential service. Plantain Island and 
all the Sherbro' country down to the Gallinas lie 
open before you, nearly seventy miles in breadth, 
and extending far up into the interior. There is no 
Church mission here. Certain portions of the country 
are almost depopulated by the slave-hunters and 
slave-trade, The chiefs are ever at war with each 
other, and no moral or religious influence has been 
brought to bear upon them. That, in my mind, 
seems to be the place for the West Indian Mission, 
and it will in time fill up the gap between the British 
and the American settlements." 

This was the substance of his Excellency's remarks, 
which he offered in the kindest manner, as the result 
of his mature deliberation. Mr. Leacock imme- 
diately communicated them to the Bishop of Sierra 
Leone, who expressed his entire approbation of the 
governor's views. 

"While awaiting in Freetown an opportunity of 
visiting the Sherbro' country, Mr. Leacock was far 
from idle. On the 25th of November he preached 
to a large congregation of natives who understood a 
little English. They joined readily in the service, 
but, in certain parts of it, in such a manner as in- 
duced him to think it would be lost labour to read a 
sermon, and accordingly he preached extempore. He 



SIEKRA LEONE LIKE THE WEST INDIES. Ill 

easily perceived by the earnest attention of all, and 
the sighs and groans of many, the deep interest 
which they took in what was said, and he had the 
satisfaction afterwards of learning that he was dis- 
tinctly understood. 

The bishop attended the cathedral in the morning, 
and during the Litany fell down in a state of insen- 
sibility, and was carried home immediately. Al- 
though Mr. Pocock, his chaplain, was ready to offi- 
ciate, the bishop had preferred to take the entire 
duty himself, and suffered accordingly. 

Mr. Leacock was at this time disposed to think 
favourably of Sierra Leone, and his own health and 
Duport's continued excellent. "I am persuaded," 
he wrote to the Bishop of Barbados, " that one is not 
more exposed to disease in Sierra Leone than in the 
West Indies. The scenery, the trees, the shrubbery, 
the fruit, the flowers, the climate, the people ; every 
thing and person, reminds me of home. Even devil- 
grass (called here Bahama-grass), the pest and 
plague of our Barbados planters, is here. It was 
among the first things that attracted my notice, and 
for the first time in my life I was delighted to 
behold it. While I am writing, the sun is shining 
in his strength ; but in the house it is cool and plea- 
sant. I have seen nothing yet of Africa which I 
contemplated at home. But Sierra Leone is said to 
be the garden I will tell you about the wilderness 
when I get into it. 



112 DR. BRADSHAW'S ADVICE. 

"We have here a Dr. Bradshaw, a -worthy son 
of the ' Green Isle.' He tells me that I must have 
the floor of my house raised from the ground at least 
six feet to keep me from the damp, and the roof 
covered with shingles, and then the only caution 
necessary for the preservation of my health is, what 
every prudent man observes in all tropical countries 
temperanoe and exercise. I hope the committee will 
be able to assist me in erecting such a building. It 
will have only four rooms in it, a gallery, an en- 
trance-room, a parlour, and two bed-rooms. A 
cottage for the schoolmaster must be separate, two 
comfortable rooms and a piazza. I beg your lord- 
ship to inform the committee that their missionaries 
cannot exist in a low, hot, smoky cottage, such as 
the natives inhabit, having a damp earthen floor, 
wattled and mud-plastered walls and partitions, 
and straw- covered roofs, for the preservation of 
which fire must be made in the centre of the build- 
ing to destroy or expel scorpions, and centipedes, 
and small insects, which generate in the straw and 
destroy it, making in a few weeks a thousand chan- 
nels for the rain. Self-preservation will prompt me, 
in building a house, to consult our missionaries' 
health, while I have a due regard to the most rigid 
economy. I trust the management of the means 
committed by the society to my care has not shaken 
their confidence in my economy. As soon as I can 
ascertain where I am to be fixed, and what sum is 



THE NIGER CONSIDERED. 113 

necessary for the erection of our cottage, I shall 
write to my old friend Dr. Caswall and other friends 
in England for help ; and shall leave your lordship 
to lay the matter before the Propagation Society and 
the committee of our association. I shall do what I 
can to get assistance from the natives on the spot ; 
and you may rely on it, I shall spend no more in 
building than is absolutely necessary for the protec- 
tion of our health. And this I shall do promptly, 
for, if I resolve to await the arrival of your sanction, 
I may not live to receive it." 

On the 28th of the same month (November), after 
a long conversation with a clergyman respecting the 
Sherbro' country, Mr. Leacock was asked whether he 
was willing to go up the Niger, as far as the junc- 
tion of the Chadda, and open his mission there. He 
replied, that he was at the disposal of the Bishop of 
Sierra Leone, and that he would most willingly go if 
the bishop would send him. The bishop, however, 
strongly dissuaded him from such an undertaking, 
and said, "Do not entertain such a thought for a 
moment. All that coast is infested with pirates and 
murderers, and, without a guard, a man's life is in 
danger. The river is not open. There is no com- 
munication but through Fernando Po, and the ex- 
pense of ascending so high up as the Chadda in 
canoes would be enormous." 

In the mean time the governor's favourable opinion 
respecting Sherbro' and Plantain Islands had been 



114 PLANTAIN ISLAND AND JOHN NEWTON. 

shaken by a Mr. McCormick, who had recently tra- 
velled through that district, and accordingly he in- 
vited Mr. Leacock to meet this gentleman at dinner. 
In the course of conversation Mr. McCormick said 
that nothing could be done in Plantain Island. It 
was a desolation. The fire and sword of the neigh- 
bouring chiefs, spurred on by the Portuguese slave- 
hunters, had driven away the inhabitants who had 
escaped the chains of slavery, and spread ruin 
throughout the country. 

Plantain Island was a scene in the celebrated John 
Newton's early life, and is still one of the greatest 
slave markets on the coast. More than a hundred 
years have passed since Newton was a wretched 
wanderer in this island. Old people were, however, 
living there in 1837 who remembered him, and some 
aged lime-trees were still growing which had been 
planted by the hand of this celebrated convert. 

Newton records a curious circumstance respecting 
his life on Plantain Island. "One thing, though 
strange, is most true. Though destitute of food and 
clothing, depressed to a degree beyond common 
wretchedness, I could sometimes collect my mind to 
mathematical studies. I had bought Barrow's Euclid 
at Portsmouth ; it was the only volume I brought on 
shore ; it was always with me, and I used to take it 
to remote corners of the island by the sea-side, and 
draw my diagrams with a long stick upon the 
sand." 



'. 

FURTHER DELAY. 115 

Mr. Leacock, though discouraged by his kind 
friend the governor, still entertained the idea of 
visiting this beautiful island, in order to ascertain 
whether any inhabitants remained. He was now 
becoming anxious about his prospects, and wrote to 
the Bishop of Barbados as follows: "The whole 
accessible ground on the coast is already occupied by 
missionaries. Nothing, therefore, seems to remain 
for me but a struggle with the proud, conceited Mo- 
hammedan, who is also cunning, crafty, malicious, a 
bitter enemy to Christianity, and indefatigable in his 
efforts to propagate the dogmas of his creed among 
the pagans. He gets his living by making gree- 
grees, amulets, &c., and selling them to the poor 
deluded creatures, who are greatly influenced by him 
through witchcraft and other devilments. All that 
I can do, is to look up for help, whence help alone 
can come, and wait for the moving of the cloud. 
Bear with me, then, my lord. Delay is not always 
inaction, and my delay is the result of prudence, not 
indolence. The bishop desires me to remain in Free- 
town till after the annual meeting of the Church 
Missionary Society, on Wednesday, Dec. 5th." 

The following are extracts from Mr. Leacock's 
diary, kept by him under these harassing circum- 
stances, for the information of the Bishop of Bar- 
bados : 

"Nov. 30th. I was called on to-day by two 
very respectable-looking men of the Eboe tribe, to 
i 2 



116 INTERVIEW WITH THE SPANISH CONSUL. 

whom Mr. B. lias mentioned my readiness to go up 
with them to their country on the Niger. You 
cannot imagine the delight which overspread their 
countenances when they first addressed me, nor the 
disappointment they suffered when told that there 
were no means of transportation. It is a great dis- 
appointment to me as well as to them. People in 
the West Indies have no idea of travelling in Africa ; 
and you must bear this in mind, / am subject to the 
control of the bishop. 

"Dec. 1st. Another station is suggested, and what 
sort of one is it? An abandoned outpost of the 
Church Missionary Society, at which her missionaries 
laboured for eight years without the least success, 
and gave it up more than fifteen years since in 
despair. 

"Dec. 3rd. I had a singular visit this afternoon 
from the Spanish Consul, a handsome, dashing 
fellow, covered with civic or military honours. He 
made some inquiry about the place of my destina- 
tion, said he had heard of me through some news- 
papers, and hoped that the mission which had taken 
me from my native country would prosper., I 
thanked him and said I had been detained here by 
the desire of the bishop, but that I should be at 
liberty after Wednesday to leave Sierra Leone in 
the first vessel which sailed hence for the Gallinas. 
He then said there was a good opening in Fernando 
Po, and he thought if I had not decided on any par- 



INTERVIEW WITH THE SPANISH CONSUL. 117 

ticular place, it would be as well to take it into con- 
sideration. I told him I dared not think of it, 
because his government would not countenance any 
mission not Roman Catholic, seeing that it had 
already expelled a mission which had been some 
years there. He said, "They were Baptist mis- 
sionaries, and I ordered them from the island for 
speaking in a public manner disrespectfully of my 
sovereign, and also for having the audacity to say 
that in a short time they would drive every Spaniard 
into the sea. I then considered it high time to 
drive them out, and so gave them twelve months to 
leave. But a mission from your Church would be as 
acceptable to me as one from my own Church, seeing 
there are over nine hundred Protestants in the town 
who speak as good English as any one in this place.' 
He then recommended me to obtain through the 
English government a promise of protection from 
the Spanish government ; and ' it is more than pro- 
bable/ said he, ' if you decide on going to Fernando 
Po, that I will go with you.' " 

This interview with the Spaniard encouraged Mr. 
Leacock to hope that a door of usefulness was about 
to be opened to him. But Providence had his own 
purposes of mercy towards the Pongas country, and 
the old chief Wilkinson, who had now been praying 
for a missionary through more than twenty years. 
Obstacles soon appeared in the way of a mission to 



118 MEETING OF THE CHURCH MISSIONARY SOCIETY. 

Fernando Po, reminding us that when " the man of 
Macedonia" was about to appear to St. Paul, the 
Spirit suffered him not to go into Bithynia. The 
bishop discouraged the scheme, and still advised Mr. 
Leacock to examine the Sherbro' Island and the 
neighbouring part of the continent called Gallinas. 
This he purposed to do at the first opportunity. 

On the 4th of December Mr. Leacock attended a 
meeting of the assembled Church missionaries. The 
heat was very oppressive and enervating. In the 
evening the bishop preached, and alluded to the 
future conversion, through the Church Missionary 
Society, of the country through which the Niger and 
the Chadda roll their waters. On the following 
evening the public missionary meeting took place, 
at seven o'clock, in Christ- Church, Freetown, the 
governor presiding. The secretary stated that a 
wide field was open to missionaries below and above 
the junction of the Niger and Chadda, and that the 
Church Missionary Society was prepared to occupy 
it as soon as the river should be open. 

Mr. Leacock having been invited to move the 
third resolution, was introduced to the meeting by 
his good friend the governor, who said, "This 
reverend gentleman has come to us with authority 
from the Church in the West Indies to open a 
mission on some part of the western coast of Africa. 
He is highly recommended by my old friend, Sir W. 



MEETING OF THE CHURCH MISSIONARY SOCIETY. 119 

Colebrooke, governor of the island of Barbados." 
The common people received Mr. Leacock with a 
shout which he vainly endeavoured to check. He 
then proceeded with the address given in the follow- 
ing chapter as recorded in a Sierra Leone newspaper, 
" The African," of December 13th, 1855. 



120 WHEN THE EPISCOPATE IS A BLESSING, 



CHAPTER VIII. 

When the Episcopate is a Blessing, and when the Reverse. Value of 
the Episcopate to Sierra Leone. Its Benefits in the West Indies. 
Rise of the West Indian Church in consequence of the Episcopate. 
Establishment of the West Indian Mission. Episcopacy acknow- 
ledged by Christendom. Greeting to the Bishop of Sierra Leone. 
Prophetic Declaration. 

"YouR Excellency, Right Rev. Sir, and my 
Christian friends, 

" The resolution which I have in hand involves 
very properly one of the most pleasing and delightful 
of all Christian duties, and consequently meets the 
full concurrence of my mind and my heart. It is 
thus expressed : 

" ' That this meeting cannot but view the improved 
financial position of the Church Missionary Society 
during a year of unexampled pressure and difficulty, 
occasioned by the war with Russia, together with the 
happy appointment at this juncture of the Right 
Reverend Dr. Weeks to this diocese, as manifest 
tokens of the Divine favour towards the great work 
of evangelizing the heathen, and for these mercies 



AND WHEN THE REVERSE. 



121 



would unite in ascriptions of praise and thanksgiving 
to the great Head of the Church.' 

" My friends, to thank God for all his dispensa- 
tions towards us, even for such as are most contrary 
to flesh and blood, is a duty which the Christian who 
has ' tasted and seen that the Lord is good/ feels in- 
cumbent on him, and which, trusting that God is too 
wise to err, and too good to afflict unnecessarily, he 
is ready and willing at all times to fulfil. Now, if 
it be so with respect to dispensations of an afflictive 
character, how much more ready should he be to 
praise God for blessings which are congenial with 
his sanctified feelings and desires, and which seem to 
be clear and unmistakable evidences of the Divine 
favour. And will it not be admitted that the mercies 
referred to in the resolution come under this cate- 
gory ? Observe, there are two : the improved con- 
dition of your Society's revenue ; and the appoint- 
ment of a bishop for the diocese. 

" With respect to the former, we know indeed 
that the gift of riches is not always an evidence of the 
Divine favour ; and as to the latter, experience and 
observation prove, that the Episcopate, as well as the 
other orders of the Christian ministry, is a blessing 
only in proportion as it approaches the high and holy 
standard of the Gospel. Where it is exercised in a 
capricious and arbitrary manner to serve selfish or 
party purposes to gratify the lust of power, and the 
promptings and goadings of pride and ambition 



122 VALUE OF THE EPISCOPATE 

where it seeks not to extend the benign and hum- 
bling influence of our holy religion, to strengthen 
the bond of peace, and to promote throughout the 
whole body unity of spirit, and righteousness of life, 
it is not a blessing : it is a curse. 

"But, Christian friends, we trust and hope that 
in neither of the cases before us have we any reason 
to anticipate evil. Although I have no personal in- 
terest in the prosperity of your Society, not having 
any connexion with it, yet it is gratifying to me to 
contemplate its flourishing condition, and the truly 
Christian spirit, which, under the Divine influence, 
has made it so. 

" And why shall not the same power, which has 
blessed it with an increase of worldly wealth, direct 
and overrule the application of that wealth, and 
render it subservient to the furtherance of the Gospel, 
and the advancement of God's glory? Why shall 
not the same grace which has provided the means, 
regulate, and order, and bless, the appropriation of 
them? 

" Evidently the prosperous condition of your So- 
ciety's funds, must, at this juncture, in a special 
manner, be ascribed to the influence of God's grace. 
At a time when the nation is suffering the bitter 
effects of one of the most grievous wars that ever 
scourged a people at a time when the expenses 
of this war are felt in every part of the empire, nar- 
rowing the comforts of the rich, and augmenting the 



TO SIERRA LEOXE. 123 

miseries of the poor at a time when thousands are 
weeping over the unconsecrated graves of their slain, 
with nothing, in numerous instances, to alleviate 
their sorrows but the shadowy glory which military 
virtue sheds around the sepulchre of the brave : at 
such a time, in the midst of such privation and afflic- 
tion, we might reasonably enough apprehend a great 
defalcation in missionary funds. But it is not so. Be- 
hold the people humbling themselves before the God 
of the armies of heaven and earth, hear them declare 
that He is worthy to receive all riches, as well as 
honour and glory see them actually give their 
riches give what they acknowledge He is so worthy 
to receive give what they can spare, to advance in 
the heathen world the glory and honour of his holy 
Name. Surely, this is God's doing; and might it 
not reasonably lead us to hope that a work so begun 
begun in humiliation and prayer, and having such 
an end in view, God's glory, will be carried on in the 
same spirit till finally its desired consummation be 
attained? This, Christian friends, is one of the 
mercies for which we are called upon in the resolu- 
tion to render unto God devout thanksgiving and 
praise. 

" With respect to the other mercy referred to in the 
resolution, viz., the consecration of a bishop for this 
diocese, I cannot say much, for a reason which must 
appear to every delicate and sensible mind. But, 



124 ITS BENEFITS IN THE WEST INDIES. 

though a sense of decency, and respect for an honoured 
individual, check the language of praise, we must not 
pass by his office in absolute silence. 

" For the appointment of a bishop to this Church, 
you ought indeed to rejoice and be glad ; and, in this 
instance, I have great satisfaction in obeying the 
apostolic injunction, 'Rejoice with them that do 
rejoice.' Episcopalians have, from time to time, 
been subjected to the contradiction and ridicule of 
their opponents, because of this distinctive feature in 
their Church government ; but, waiving every re- 
mark respecting its origin, I feel pleasure in saying 
that whatever may be my opinion of certain bishops, 
I have never seen any just reason to be ashamed of 
Episcopacy: on the contrary, I have seen much 
cause for thankfulness for it. 

"It was my lot to reside in one of the West Indian 
islands, some thirty years, previous to their con- 
nexion by the Episcopal form of Christian govern- 
ment : and I well remember the looseness and irre- 
gularity which prevailed under so dislocated a state 
of the Church. There was no visible head to unite 
and direct the movements of the Clergy none to 
whom they were responsible ; and the consequence 
was that each and every rector acted independently 
of his brother rectors, and was de facto, if not dej-ure, 
a little bishop in his little diocese. He acted just 
as he pleased, and gave account to no man for his 



ITS BENEFITS IN THE WEST INDIES. 125 

actions. You may easily imagine the working or 
operation of so defective a system upon the world. 
The watchmen were many of them ' dumb dogs that 
could not bark;' and 'the people loved to have it 
so.' Duties, in many instances, were neglected, or 
most irreverently performed; and the West Indian 
Church exhibited a counterpart of Israel of old, 
' where,' says the sacred historian, * there was no 
king, and every man did that which was right in 
his own eyes.' 

"But no sooner did a bishop appear amongst us 
than his authority was recognized. The Church 
suddenly arose as from a state of death, and assumed 
the appearance of a well-ordered, compact body. 
Its discipline was instantly established. Its minis- 
ters began to remember themselves. Its services 
were regularly and more reverently performed. 
The stillness of death suddenly disappeared, and was 
succeeded by a busy, bustling religion, which, if it 
had not life, had at least the appearance of it. After 
a while, under the wise and judicious administration 
of our bishop, every obstacle to order and unity was 
removed ; and the Church began to take her proper 
stand, and to gather and to bless her children, and, 
by her reflex influence, to bless and enrich even those 
who refused to own Tier authority. Yes, Christian 
friends, our dissenting brethren felt the salutary 
change, and thankfully acknowledged it. 'Our 
work,' said one of them to me, ' our work flourishes 



126 RISE OF THE WEST INDIAN CHURCH. 

most when there is a stirring, faithful, devoted minis- 
try in the parish church ; for then our unruly 
members, who leave us to go into the Establishment, 
cannot be easy when they hear the same awakening 
truths, the same awful sanctions both of Law and 
Gospel, which oifended them in our chapel ; and they 
are compelled to cast away their empty profession of 
religion, and return to our chapel, or become con- 
sistent members of the Establishment.' 

" Such was the effect, by God's blessing, of Episco- 
pacy in the "West Indies. The Church has continued 
to grow and increase under its influences, till, 
strengthened at home, she is now making efforts to 
send abroad, to distant heathen nations, the savour 
of that name, which, as sweet ointment, is poured 
forth within her own borders. 

" At a meeting of our Barbados Church Society in 
1850, a proposition was made to open a mission for 
the furtherance of the Gospel on the western coast 
of Africa. The proposition was hailed with joy, 
and carried by acclamation, not one appearing in 
opposition to it. That part of our population which 
is of African descent rejoiced at the thought of 
sending to some benighted portion of their father- 
land the glad tidings of salvation, and presently a 
considerable sum of money was raised for the pur- 
pose. 

"But this excitement was not of long duration. 
The people of every class and description soon became 



ESTABLISHMENT OF THE MISSION. 127 

discouraged, on account of what they deemed cul- 
pable delay ; for year after year passed away, and no 
one could be found in a position to undertake the 
work, till it pleased the great Head of the Church to 
put into the mind of an humble individual, then an 
acting member of the association, a desire to visit 
this country, and report what prospect of success 
there appeared for the establishment of such a 
mission. That individual's proposal was accepted 
immediately by the bishop and the committee of the 
association, and he received forthwith his appoint- 
ment as missionary to the western coast of Africa. 
He left the West Indies on the loth day of July ; 
and here he is, having the honour now to stand 
before you, and to address you. 

" Christian friends, the West Indian Church has 
learned by experience to appreciate duly the blessing 
of Episcopacy ; and when about to open her mission, 
though she would not intrude in the labours of other 
men, or build upon their foundation though she 
desire to send the Gospel afar off to a people sitting 
in darkness, not having the lamp of life amongst 
them, yet she will not neglect or exclude from her 
mission the advantages of Episcopacy when they can 
be obtained. 

"She sends that mission to your land, not in- 
vested with any independent or exclusive power. 
She commits it, under the Great Bishop of souls, to 
the oversight of the Bishop of Sierra Leone, con- 



128 EPISCOPACY ACKNOWLEDGED BY CHRISTENDOM. 

fiding in his generous, impartial, affectionate, foster- 
ing care. She commits it to the supervision of your 
bishop, not (let me be distinctly understood) because 
she has no confidence in the prudence, faithfulness, 
or integrity of her deputation ; for if she had inti- 
mated such a thought, you would never have seen 
me here. She commends her mission to the care of 
your bishop, because she recognizes in his office a 
something superior to the ordinance of man, and 
would honour it as a form of ecclesiastical govern- 
ment ' most agreeable with the institution of 
Christ.' 

"It is remarkable that this form of Church go- 
vernment, Episcopacy, seems to have the consent of 
Christendom. The English Church; the Eastern 
and "Western, or the Greek and Roman Churches; 
the Coptic, Abyssinian, and Armenian Churches, all 
have bishops. Even our dissenting brethren, the 
"Wesleyans, have in the United States what they 
actually call ' The Methodist Episcopal Church ;' 
and the other branches of that society have forms of 
government very analogous to ours. Though they 
recognize as stewards of the mysteries of the Gospel 
only such as can distinctly and unequivocally declare 
that they are called and sent by the Holy Ghost, yet 
they see the wisdom and necessity of setting apart in 
every district under their influence one as superin- 
tendent of the district. They do not call this Episco- 
pacy, as do their American brethren, and they are 



GREETING TO THE BISHOP OF SIERRA LEONE. 129 

certainly correct, but it is something very like it ; 
and they are fully convinced that without such a 
form of government, anarchy would soon pervade 
and disorganize the whole fabric of their well-conso- 
lidated system. 

" And now, your Excellency, and Christian 
friends, shall we not admit that the privilege of Epis- 
copacy, as well as the improvement of your Society's 
finances, calls for our acknowledgment and thanks- 
giving ? I trust you are all sensible of its import- 
ance as a privilege ; and I hope the time is not far 
distant, when the Church in Sierra Leone will come 
forth, resplendent in Christian graces, strong in 
the strength of Omnipotence, and not only sustain 
itself independently of the fostering care of the 
Church Missionary Society, but follow its example, 
in training the youth of Africa for the work of the 
ministry ; and that she will send them forth, at her 
own charge, to proclaim the glad tidings of salva- 
tion in the far east, and south, and north, far 
beyond the Kong mountains, into the kingdoms 
of darkness and cruelty which crowd the in- 
terior of this widely extended and mighty con- 
tinent. 

" I beg therefore most heartily to congratulate 
you, my brethren of this diocese, and to be permitted 
to unite with you in ascriptions of praise and thanks- 
giving to the great Head of the Church, for the un- 
it 



130 GREETING TO THE BISHOP OF SIERRA LEONE. 

provement of the financial concerns of your Society ; 
and for the appointment of a gentleman to preside 
over this portion of the Lord's vineyard as bishop, 
who is so acceptable to you, whose views of Christian 
doctrine so entirely accord with your own, and whose 
experience, wisdom, and Christian character, encou- 
rage us to hope that peace shall dwell within our 
border, and that the Lord has yet in store good 
things for poor, degraded, benighted, bleeding 
Africa. 

"Right Kev. Sir, in the name of the West 
Indian Church, which I have the honour to represent 
here this evening, I bid you God's speed. It is a fre- 
quent subject of my prayers ; and I shall cease to 
pray for it when I cease to stand in need of prayer 
for myself. The world, Sir, is witnessing great 
events, and the future is pregnant with greater 
still. 

"That general promise which the Father hath 
made to the Son, ' Ask of me, and I shall give thee 
the heathen for thine inheritance, and the uttermost 
parts of the earth for thy possession/ must in due 
time be fully realized ; but, Sir, there is a particular 
promise on record for our encouragement, which I 
pray it may be our happy lot, before we go hence, to 
behold in a course of rapid fulfilment. 

"It is that great event to which the English 
Church in general, and your Society in particular, 



PROPHETIC DECLARATION. 131 

are looking forward with 'earnest expectation' 
that prophetic declaration of the inspired volume, 
which stands firmer than the mountains, and as 
firm as the foundations of high heaven: 'Ethiopia 
shall soon stretch out her hands unto God.' " 



K 2 



132 HORXE OJST MISSIONARY QUALIFICATIONS. 



CHAPTER IX. 

Melville Home on the Qualifications of an African Missionary. The 
Rio Pongas is mentioned to Mr. Leacock. The Governor promises 
to send Mr. Leacock to the Pongas in a Steamer. Character of Go- 
vernor Hill. Meeting with a Mohammedan King. Landing at Tin- 
tima. Palaver with Kennyback Ali and King Katty. Description 
of the Pongas River. Hut at Tintima. Wretched character of the 
people. Deceitfulness of Kennyback Ali. Mr. Leacock visits him. 
Encounter with a Mohammedan. 

THE time had now come when the long-continued 
prayers of the Chief Wilkinson were to receive a 
gracious answer. A missionary indeed was to be 
sent to him, not a missionary of the Church of 
Rome, nor of any separated community, hut a mis- 
sionary of the reformed Church of England, full of 
earnest zeal for the salvation of men, devoted to the 
cause of Africa, abundant in prayer, in faith, in hope, 
and in charity. 

The Rev. Melville Home, chaplain at Sierra Leone 
in the early part of this century, published a valuable 
little book on African missions, from which the fol- 
lowing extracts are here inserted, with the view of 



HOE.NE ON MISSIONARY QUALIFICATIONS. 133 

showing Mr. Leacock's fitness for the work which he 
had undertaken : 

" Piety is the only basis of the missionary cha- 
racter ; but a tolerable strength and maturity of 
religion will be as needful as the sincerity of it. 
Zeal is a qualification of a nature inferior only to 
piety, and that man will hardly be defective itqfCit 
who enters upon missions in compliance with he 
bent of his own inclinations. It is to be wished that 
the missionary's zeal should not have been lately 
kindled, but such as having burned for years, pro- 
mises to continue in its heat. His fire should be 
moderated by some experience in the ministry. He 
should have been taught to exercise a good degree 
of gentleness, patience, and long- sufferance, by being 
accustomed to wrestle with the unruly will of men, 
by seeing many of his well-meant efforts frustrated 
through invincible depravity, and by observing the 
failure of some of his most sanguine and reasonable 
expectations. There is an art in managing men's 
minds which nothing but experience can teach. 
That man will have little skill in ruling the tempest 
of the human passions, who has not learned to mode- 
rate the ardour of his own feelings, and who does 
not know when to press his point and when to decline 
it, when to command and when to entreat. 

" There are some pious men who are capable of every 
thing, and yet do very little in life. They are disor- 
derly in all their habits and versatile in all their 



134 HORNE ON MISSIONARY QUALIFICATIONS. 

pursuits. Superior to fear, they are, unhappily, duc- 
tile, and receive the impression of minds inferior to 
their own. Capable of vast exertions, they are na- 
turally indolent. With a vivacity which often spar- 
kles and charms, they unite a morbid melancholy 
which preys upon the heart. They are amiable, but 
not venerable. Such men may engage in missions, 
but will hardly succeed in them. 

" The missionary should possess much self-denial, 
and be regular in all his habits. He need not have 
the razor's edge ; but he must be as the blade of a 
well-tempered knife. He must be a man of discipline 
and self-command. 

" His character should be divested of sloth, effemi- 
nacy, and indulgence. Perhaps he should rather be 
capable of becoming a man of letters than actually 
be so. All his habits should be active rather than 
sedentary. A disposition favourable to the feelings 
of ardent and sublime devotion, and a delight in the 
exercises of the pulpit and the pastoral care, should 
preponderate in his character. In a word, he should 
be more the active man than the contemplative one. 
A sound constitution, hardened to the vicissitudes of 
the seasons, and capable of supporting the extremes 
of suffering, is greatly to be desired ; but a mind 
superior to suffering is a consideration of far more 
importance than that corporeal vigour and hardness 
which is invulnerable to fatigue and want. 

" We require in our missionary a disinterested, 



FIKST MENTION OF THE PONGAS. 135 

generous way of thinking and acting, above low 
cunning, servile compliance, and a presumptuous 
invasion of powers to which his character does not 
entitle him. We would have him sincere, open, and 
affectionate. Instead of authoritative commands, we 
would arm him with prayers, entreaties, and tears. 
We expect that he should have learned to bear and 
forbear. We think that ignorance should excite his 
pity, and not rouse his contempt. He must be an 
extempore preacher, and possess a facility of convey- 
ing to the mind his ideas clear and strong, inde- 
pendently of those modes of speech which originate 
in the laws and manners of Europe. 

" Single men are the proper persons for this work ; 
they have no ties. Private charities will not coun- 
teract public ones. They can live cheap, fare hard, 
and are ready for every service. If they have the 
souls of missionaries in them, they will often, be- 
tween their charity and their zeal, be placed in cir- 
cumstances similar to those of St. Paul, in naked- 
ness, in want, in perils by land, in perils by sea, and 
in all the varieties of suffering." 

Soon after the missionary meeting in Freetown, 
Mr. Galbridden, a merchant trading with the Pongas, 
in conversation with Mr. Leacock, spoke of the in- 
habitants of that country as presenting an open field 
to Christian exertions. Mr. Leacock went immediately 
to the governor, who, as well as the bishop, thought it 
worthy of further notice. Dining with the governor 



136 A STEAMER PROMISED. 

on the 7th, he mentioned to Mrs. Hill his intention 
of going to the Pongas, in an open canoe, along a 
hundred and forty miles of coast. The governor's 
lady referred him for information to Captain Buck, 
of Her Majesty's steamer " Myrmidon," who was at 
that moment seated at the table. The captain, who 
had just arrived from the Pongas, informed Mr. Lea- 
cock that there would be danger' in travelling in 
an open canoe, which would expose him to alternate 
damp and heat during four nights and as many days, 
in addition to the usual risks of the sea. "But," 
said he, " if you like it, I will take you there in one 
day, and wait two days for you, that you may have 
an interview with some of the chiefs ; but you must 
have the consent of the governor." " Thank you, 
my dear captain," replied Mr. Leacock, " if it depend 
on the governor's consent I shall have it, I know." 
Accordingly he spoke across the table to the go- 
vernor : " Colonel, here is an. open way before me, 
if you do not bar it up." On being informed of his 
wish, the governor replied, " The captain has my 
consent with all my heart and soul." 

Mr. Leacock described to the Bishop of Barbados 
what followed. " Of course," he writes, " I thank- 
fully accepted this gracious offer ; and so, if no ob- 
stacle arise, I shall embark the day after to-morrow, 
Monday. This will save our association about fifteen 
pounds at least. If I am well received, I shall select 
a location at once, and return for my baggage." 



CHARACTER OF THE GOVERNOR. 137 

" Dec. 8th. I have just seen Mr. Galbridden, who 
seems to rejoice in the good prospects for the Pongas 
people, and volunteers to go with me, that he may 
introduce me to the people, and provide a lodgement 
for me in this wild wilderness. It is emphatically 
missionary ground, it has never heen broken ; the 
Gospel has never been sounded there. I have been 
baffled hitherto in every attempt, and so I am afraid 
to say how or in what this new scheme will issue ; 
but I do not despair. This letter I shall leave with 
my friend Mr. Pocock, as I fear I shall not return in 
time for the packet. If it should leave before my 
return, you may be assured that I have gone to the 
Pongas in the steamer ' Myrmidon ;' and it would be 
well, perhaps, if your lordship would write to the 
Secretary for the Colonies, and express to him our 
hearty thanks for the great assistance I have re- 
ceived from Governor Hill and Captain Buck. Go- 
vernor Hill is a prompt, active, diligent official, very 
much loved here, and deservedly so ; for his great 
object seems to be to promote the happiness, spiritual 
and temporal, of the people over whom he is placed. 
May the Lord bless him abundantly for his kindness 
to me. I think an acknowledgment to the Secretary 
of his kindness is our duty, as no doubt it will be 
satisfactory to him to know how greatly his influence 
has helped us. 

" I am invited to luncheon to-day at Government 
House, to meet a magnificent Mohammedan king, and 



138 A MOHAMMEDAN KING. 

to dine this evening with the Honourable the Chief 
Justice. I am whirled in a round of dissipation, and 
shall be more than glad of a little quiet duty in the 
Pongas." 

On Monday, Dec. 10th, the " Myrmidon" left Free- 
town with Mr. Leacock and Duport on board. The 
reader will no doubt agree with the writer in think- 
ing that a British ship of war was never better 
employed than in thus forwarding the Gospel of the 
Prince of Peace. In conversation on the way, Captain 
Buck plainly set before Mr. Leacock the peril which 
he was incurring in venturing on a residence in the 
Pongas. The missionary, however, was moved by 
no such consideration. After a rapid voyage along 
the coast towards the N.N.W., they arrived at the 
mouth of the river on Tuesday, the llth. The fol- 
lowing letter to Governor Hill, written by Mr. Lea- 
cock on board the " Myrmidon" on the 15th, describes 
the first interview of the missionary with the people 
of the country : 

" We came to an anchorage off the mouth of the 
Eio Pongas on Tuesday, the llth instant, ten miles 
outside of the bar ; and it being too late for the tide, 
we had to wait till next morning, when, in two boats, 
well manned and armed, we commenced our journey 
at eight o'clock up the river, and arrived at Tintima, 
the residence of the renowned Kennyback Ali, at 
about three P.M. I say about, for, as it happened, no 
one had his watch with him; each supposing that his 



LANDING AT TIXTIMA. 139 

would be safer in the ' Myrmidon ' than in Tintima, 
exposed to the gaze of our distinguished host and his 
myrmidons. 

" We were soon ushered into the presence of the 
chief, although we anticipated nought but delay, on 
account of his health, which is delicate, and which 
renders an occasional visit in the country necessary. 
The captain requested me to appear in my gown ; 
and supported by him on one hand, and Captain 
Fletcher, of the 1st "West India Regiment, on the 
other, both in uniform, I was introduced to the noble 
chief. In long, loose, flowing robes, gracefully de- 
scending to his naked and unadorned feet, and head 
crowned with a Kilmarnock cap, he met us, and re- 
ceived us with every mark of respect. He invited us 
into the piazza of one of his amplest buildings, and 
desired us to be seated. Then, after very friendly 
inquiries respecting your Excellency's health, he 
wished to know our business wished to ' sabby 
whether our visit was 'for war-palaver.' Our chief 
replied, with extraordinary gravity, * No, your 
Majesty: our visit is altogether friendly, and has 
for its object the consolidation and advancement of 
peace.' (Of course we had an interpreter.) He then 
introduced me as an instrument intended to carry 
this design into efiect. He told him of my profes- 
sion, explained whence I had come, and the object 
of my coming, and stated that Her Britannic Ma- 
jesty's Government highly approved of my mission, 



140 PALAVER WITH THE KINGS. 

and requested him to afford me protection and encou- 
ragement in the work on which I was sent. The man 
eyed me in my length and breadth, and, as we after- 
wards heard, had some suspicion of the character of 
my mission, supposing that it bore upon the slave 
trade ; but soon he replied, ' Yease, me like him, me 
like him ; but nutting to-day, nutting to-day ; to- 
morrow palaver, when de king come.' 

" Instantly an order was issued to man a canoe, 
and take advantage of the tide. The captain, in full 
uniform, seemed to command the greatest respect ; 
but the mention of the governor of Sierra Leone, and 
especially of our beloved Victoria, acted like a charm. 
The next day, at 11 o'clock A.M., a herald from the 
river- side announced the arrival of Matthias Katty, 
king of the Pongas, accompanied by his suite ; and 
to his sable Majesty, in the course of an hour, I had 
the honour of a formal introduction. He was evi- 
dently prepared for the subject of the palaver ; and 
when the letter of Her Majesty's representative was 
put into his hand, he seemed greatly elevated by it, 
and said, ' Yease, me gib nay children to de ould man 
to teach dem ; but a a ' 

" The great difficulty which operated against us, 
was the idea that I required him and all his subjects 
to submit to my instruction, which the crafty monarch 
too well knew would reduce the number of inmates in 
his harem to a solitary unit. This no earthly power 
could induce him to do ; and, therefore, he urged 



PALAVER WITH. THE KINGS. 141 

that he and his ' big people' wanted no teaching, but 
the children wanted it, and he would send his directly, 
if the Queen would clothe them. The captain ex- 
plained that no one would be compelled to attend the 
ministry of Mr. Leacock ; but he hoped he, the king, 
would not prevent such as were disposed. This satis- 
fied him. 

" Soon after, eight chiefs, great landholders, ap- 
peared, and demanded a private palaver with the two 
kings. They caused us some difficulty, and for a time 
shook the decision of the kings. Things now seemed 
desperate, and nothing was expected by us but an 
immediate return to Sierra Leone. The eight chiefs 
were Mandingoes, professed Mohammedans, and, of 
course, bitterly opposed to Christianity. The kings 
not yielding to them, they desired five days to con- 
sider the matter. This, however, was a mere ma- 
noeuvre, as I learned from my assistant, John Duport, 
to whom it was hinted that no presents were given 
to the Mandingoes. The cunning fellows desired to 
take advantage of an Englishman's promptness in 
doing business, and his impatience of delay, and 
therefore demanded such a time for consideration as 
they knew we should be unwilling to give, and hoped 
to compromise the matter by receiving a handsome 
present from us. I knew that yielding to such a 
desire would only increase their wretched appetite, 
and entail upon me interminable demands. It was 
Captain Buck's opinion also, and he united with me 



142 PALAVER WITH THE KINGS. 

in the objection. I said, in the presence of them all, 
' It has been hinted to me that the eight chiefs desire 
presents to induce them to come at once to a favour- 
able decision. Now, I will begin as I intend to end. 
It is not my intention to offer any present, neither at 
this time nor at any other. I have not come to trade 
with them, nor to ask of them any favour, but to do 
them good, if possible ; therefore, the obligation is 
on their part, not on mine ; and if presents are to be 
given, / am the person to receive. But I give them 
all I have, myself, and I ask nothing in return but 
themselves, that is, a desire on their part to benefit 
by my presence and teaching. All I have I give, I 
trust, in the spirit and feeling of an Apostle, who, 
upon being asked for alms, replied, ' Silver and gold 
have I none, but such as I have give I unto thee.' 
If I can be instrumental in bringing them to the 
great Physician of souls, to heal their spiritual dis- 
eases, it is all I can do for them. If they choose to 
receive me with such intentions, here I am, willing 
to remain with them ; if not, brethren, say at once, 
and we will be off next tide to Sierra Leone.' This 
had the desired effect. The Mandingoes sneaked 
away, and King Katty said to Captain Buck, ' We 
take um we glad to hab urn/ 

"After the palaver was at an end, I said to 
Katty in a private conversation, Captain Buck only 
being present, 'King Katty, I am come to you in 
God's name, to do you and your people good. I 



PALAVER WITH THE KINGS. 143 

shall soon be alone with you. My friends, who 
have come to protect me, will soon leave me, and 
I shall be then entirely at your mercy. Neverthe- 
less, I am not afraid of you nor of your Mandingoes. 
You can do with me what you please. I am not 
afraid to die, whether it be by fever or by sword. I 
am come with a message of mercy to you and your 
people ; if you reject me and cut me off, I do not 
refuse to die it will be better for me, for then I 
shall go home,' lifting up my right hand, and look- 
ing upwards. 

" How astonished was I, as well as Captain Buck, 
to hear this untutored savage's prompt reply, 'Aye, 
yease ; but if we reject you and send you off, de gret 
God will reject we and cut we off.' I replied, ' Cer- 
tainly, most certainly.' 

" Your Excellency is aware that both Kennyback 
Ali and Matthias Katty speak a little English, and 
can understand an Englishman condescending to 
speak in their 'fashin.' Soon every thing was ar- 
ranged. King Katty signed a declaration (drawn 
up hastily and in the last moment, intended for your 
Excellency), and then we separated. King Katty 
returned to his friends, and right early next morn- 
ing, as soon as the tide permitted, we took our boats, 
and in seven hours reached the ' Myrmidon.' 

" I cannot thank your Excellency too much for 
committing the management of this affair to Captain 
Buck. His gentlemanly and kind attention to me 



144 DESCRIPTION OF THE PONGAS RIVER. 

is such as might be expected of one in his responsible 
position. His influence over the savage people of the 
Pongas seems to be very great, and his diplomatic 
tact very efficacious. It has secured for me not only 
a respectful, but a friendly reception amongst them. 
Kennyback Ali received and entertained us all very 
hospitably, and offered me the use of one of his houses 
until I could be better provided for. King Katty 
said he would build a house for me, and give me a 
piece of ground for a garden, &c., but I know not how 
much dependence is to be placed on his word. Even 
if he duly conform to his promise, it will afford me 
very little accommodation ; for the houses, built of 
mud walls, or wattled and dabbed, consist of only one 
room, and that a circular one, without windows, but 
with two doors opposite to each other, and afford no 
privacy, no security, no comfort, but shelter only. 
This, however, I shall be thankful for, when I get 
it ; and shall continue to trust that same good Provi- 
dence which has hitherto been with me, and which 
will continue to follow me." 

On Monday, the 17th, Mr. Leacock and Duport 
left their friends in the " Myrmidon," and again 
proceeded up the Little Pongas to Tintima, relying 
on the promises of Kennyback Ali and King Katty. 
Their means of conveyance was a narrow canoe, 
which appeared far from safe. An upset would be 
followed by almost certain destruction. If a person 
thus situated were to escape the sharks, a rapid tide 



145 



MAP OF THE PONGAS 



FATTALAH COUNTRY. 



From Two Maps designed by the 
Rev. H. J. Leacock. 



Estimated Population of the 
Towns and Village* of the 
Pongat or Fattalah Country. 

Teah 220 

Domingia 350 

Sarraha 50 

Sangha 600 

Bangalong 300 

Farrangia 1500 

Mirana 50 

Tintima 300 

Doinjah 150 

Giappa 50 

Babria 180 

Fallangia 530 

Confongia 150 

Caningia 150 

Bramiah 3000 

7580 




HUT AT TINTIMA. 147 

would be likely to drown him. ; if by any chance he 
were to reach the river's bank, he would sink in the 
soft mud ; and if he escaped the mud, he would pro- 
bably be devoured in the jungle by wild beasts. 
Alligators conceal themselves in the rank vegetation 
which borders this beautiful river, and which is so 
interlaced that, once in it, there is no egress without 
brawny shoulders and a faithful broad axe. 

Geographers have taken little notice of this river, 
and it merits greater attention than it has yet re- 
ceived. It rises probably in the Kong mountains. 
It is navigable for small craft about twenty miles, 
and in some places is full three quarters of a mile in 
breadth. The mouth, where, with the Big Pongas, it 
enters the sea, is more than two miles broad, but is 
dangerous to vessels by reason of a sand-bar, over 
which the sea breaks at all times with great violence, 
except in a narrow channel on the north side, which 
is not quite safe to pass even at high tide. As I have 
already mentioned in the sixth chapter, Tintima is 
situated on the Little Pongas, about nine miles above 
the bar. 

On arriving at Tintima, Mr. Leacock and Duport 
took possession of a wretched cone-shaped hut, which 
had been awarded to them by Kennyback Ali, ac- 
cording to agreement. They now had an oppor- 
tunity of examining the village rather more closely 
than during their visit of the preceding week. 

They found Tintima very similar to the large 
L 2 



148 WRETCHED CHARACTER OF THE PEOPLE. 

negro villages which existed in the West Indies 
during the days of slavery. There was no street, 
but the houses appeared as if scattered. They were 
placed in this irregular manner purposely to avoid 
the observation of an enemy attacking them sud- 
denly in the night. The cottages were all miserable 
affairs, having only one room, generally circular, but 
sometimes square. The inside of the roof always 
had a very filthy appearance, having long cobwebs 
descending, and black from the smoke of a fire made 
in the centre of the room to destroy insects har- 
boured in the roof. In such a house the mis- 
sionaries were for the present established. It was 
quite open, without a lock to either of the doors, and 
the men and women of the village were constantly 
coming in (in purls naturalibus) and carrying off 
with their nimble fingers whatever was left outside 
of the trunks and boxes. Mr. Leacock and Duport 
were compelled to keep watch alternately, to save 
themselves from being thoroughly plundered. 

The reception which they had met with from 
Kennyback Ali in the presence of Captains Buck and 
Fletcher had been kind enough ; but now that the 
"Myrmidon" had departed they were left entirely at 
the mercy of his slaves. Cheated and peeled as 
these people had been by traders, they did not forget 
to be avenged on the strangers. Provisions were 
withheld, with the object of extortion, and Mr. 
Leacock and his companion would have gone with- 



149 



A COTTAGE IN TINTIMA, PONGAS COUNTRY, 

Occupied by the Rev. H. J. Leacock and Mr. Duport, Dec. 18, 1855, 

from a sketch by Mr. Leacock. The roof is of grass. 




Interior Structure of the 

Cottage, 
a. pole supporting the top of 

the roof. 
b b. wall. 
c c. pieces of wood thrown across 

the wall, and supporting the 

pole. 



Plan of the Interior of the Cottage. 

1. Mr, Leacock's lodging. 

2. Mr. Duport's. 
333. baggage. 
4. table. 

c c. chairs. No window, 



150 DECEITFULNESS OF KENNYBACK ALL 

out food on the day of their arrival had they not 
found in one of their boxes a jar of preserved ginger. 
They ate the ginger with some biscuits which they 
had fortunately brought from the " Myrmidon," and 
drank the syrup mixed with water, after which they 
finished their repast with water, cup after cup, till 
they were satisfied. They asked for fowls, usually 
sold at four or five shillings a dozen ; but now one fowl 
was offered for two shillings. They asked for eggs, 
which are sold at a halfpenny each ; a dollar was 
now asked for twenty. After finding that the mis- 
sionaries had a supply of biscuit, the natives began 
to lower their demands. No servant was, however, to 
be procured, so that they were obliged to wait on 
themselves. Fortunately they found a woman from. 
Sierra Leone who could wash clothes, but as there 
was no smoothing iron in the place, they were com- 
pelled to wear their clothes rough-dried. Duport 
was at first much discouraged, but he soon recovered 
himself, and bore his privations without a murmur, 
believing that this would be a good discipline and 
a preparation for future scenes. 

Kennyback Ali had twenty-one wives and religi- 
ous principles which could be readily accommodated 
to Mohammedanism, heathenism, or any other doc- 
trine. His pretended support of Christianity, there- 
fore, probably originated in the pension awarded 
him by the British Government for abandoning 
the slave trade himself, and for engaging to check 



VISIT TO KENNYBACK ALL 151 

it in others. All the country was laid waste 
by wars instigated by slavers. Slaves were still 
brought from the interior, and stealthily shipped 
in the river. But for the fear of British ships 
there would be no check upon the trade. There 
were barracoons still concealed in various places, for 
slavers have many stratagems to escape the vigilance 
of our steamers. Kennyback Ali told Mr. Leacock 
that he owned many slaves himself, and had no 
objection to sell them if they were to go into the 
interior. 

Kennyback Ali being at this time confined to his 
bed by illness at Doinjah, a village three miles from 
Tintima, Mr. Leacock walked out to see him on the 
19th of December, leaving Duport to guard the 
house. The track lay partly through high grass, 
and partly through wood, the vegetation on every 
side being thick and rank. The guide informed 
Mr. Leacock that the boa constrictor was found every 
where throughout the neighbourhood, and that the 
place through which they were passing was infested 
with venomous snakes. Deer also and wild cattle, 
tiger-cats and leopards, were often seen there. It 
was Mr. Leacock's first walk through an African 
forest, which he found very different from the forests 
in Tennessee, through which he had travelled with 
good Bishop Otey. 

On arriving at the sick man's house, he found him 
lying on a hammock, surrounded by eight of his 



152 VISIT TO KENNYBACK ALL 

friends, apparently men of some note. He took the 
opportunity of addressing them on the subject of his 
mission, and mentioned salvation through Christ. 
It happened that one of them spoke English suffi- 
ciently to act as an interpreter. Most of them 
seemed little moved by what was said. The sick 
man appeared to be a little interested, and rose and 
sat across his hammock when Mr. Leacock began to 
speak. No one, however, said any thing in reply, 
beyond expressing surprise on hearing that some of 
their negro brethren in the West Indies had assisted 
in sending the missionaries. 

Mr. Leacock returned through the wood with per- 
fect serenity, notwithstanding the information which 
he had received respecting its dangerous inhabitants. 
But every succeeding day showed him that his pros- 
pects in Tintima were almost hopeless. The conduct 
of the people became more and more discouraging, 
for they said that the missionaries had been sent by 
the British Government to interfere with their 
slaves. It was evident that the poor wretch, Kenny- 
back Ali, would not say, " You must leave us," from 
the fear of losing his pension ; but his actions and 
the actions of his people spoke out too plainly to be 
misunderstood. Children were promised Mr. Lea- 
cock as pupils ; but not a single child was actually 
sent. Two boys were constantly lounging about the 
house, and John Duport accordingly began to teach 
them their letters. But they were immediately or- 



ENCOUNTER WITH A MOHAMMEDAN. 153 

dered to " quit book, and not return to de white 
man." 

About this time Mr. Leacock had a very unsatis- 
factory encounter with a Mohammedan. He affirmed 
that Mohammed was a true prophet ; but when asked 
for his credentials, he was silent. Mr. Leacock told 
him that Jesus Christ had his credentials, and pro- 
duced them; and that if they were necessary to 
prove Him true, Mohammed, who had none, must be 
false. " Come to-morrow, come to-morrow," said he, 
laughing, and went away. 



154 EVENTS OF ST. THOMAS'S DAY. 



CHAPTER X. 

Events of St. Thomas's Day. Arrival of Lewis Wilkinson. Inter- 
view with the Chief of Fallangia. Mr. Leacock opens his Ministry 
among the Heathens. Mr. Wilkinson gives him a Site for a 
Church, &c. The .Missionaries are attacked with Fever. Anxiety 
of Governor Hill on their Account. He sends a Steamer and 
removes them to Sierra Leone. They return to Fallangia. John 
Duport begins to teach. Supplies ordered in England. 

IN the midst of these discouragements, Mr. Leacock 
continued cheerful and confident that Providence 
would at last open a door for the Gospel. While he 
was awaiting the issue of events, St. Thomas's Day, 
Dec. 21st, arrived, and a boat was seen descending 
the Little Pongas, and approaching Tintima. On 
arriving at the landing place a young black man 
stepped ashore and proceeded to the miserable hovel 
occupied by the two missionaries. On meeting Mr. 
Leacock, he introduced himself in a most respectful 
manner, and speaking excellent English, disclosed 
the object of his errand. 

"Sir," he said, "my name is Lewis Wilkinson, 
and I am a son of Mr. Wilkinson, the chief of Fal- 



ARRIVAL OF LEWIS WILKINSON. 155 

langia, to vhom you forwarded a letter from Mr. 
Galbridden, of Sierra Leone. I bring an invitation 
from my father and an apology for his not having 
called to see you before. He is now very sick, but 
wishes to know when it will suit you to come to him, 
that he may send for you." Mr. Leacock was then 
in a state of great suffering, his hands and face being 
swollen, and his feet sore from the bites of mos- 
quitoes. His visitor, seeing this, proceeded : " Sir, 
my father desires a day or two to make some pre- 
paration to receive you, but I cannot leave you in 
this state. You must go to Fallangia with me this 
evening, and see whether some better accommodation 
can be made for you than what you have here, for it 
is very doubtful whether a stranger can live in this 
place during the wet season/' 

Mr. Leacock thankfully accepted the invitation, 
believing that he saw in it the hand of Providence. 
Accordingly, leaving Duport to guard the baggage, 
he accompanied Lewis Wilkinson on board the boat, 
and the negro rowers conveyed them up. the Little 
Pongas. The following remarkable extract from one 
of Mr. Leacock's letters describes his first interview 
with the venerable chief of Fallangia : 

" The old man met me, and taking, my hand in 
both of his hands, pressed it cordially, and, before 
releasing it, said, 'Welcome, dear Sir, thou servant 
of the Most High, you are welcome to this humble 
roof.' I attempted to apologize for having come 



156 INTERVIEW WITH THE CHIEF. 

that evening : lie said, ' No apology, Sir : if you will 
be satisfied with my humble board, you are wel- 
come;' and he ordered supper immediately. He 
seemed greatly agitated, and, a few moments after, 
rising from his chair, broke forth with that incom- 
parable song of praise, the ' Te Deum Laudamus ;' 
repeating it with great solemnity and accuracy. At 
the conclusion, after a short silence, he said: 'Sir, 
this requires explanation. In my youth I was sent 
to your country, and placed under the tuition of a 
respectable clergyman, and through him I imbibed 
the first principles of Christianity. I returned to 
my native country in 1813, and fell into many of its 
ungodly practices. In this state I continued till 
1835, when it pleased God to visit me with severe 
illness, from which I with difficulty recovered. 
From that time I resolved that "I and my house 
would serve the Lord ;" and I earnestly prayed that 
God would send a missionary to this Pongas country, 
whom I might see before I died. I have written to 
Sierra Leone for a missionary, but could get no 
answer ; and now the Lord has sent me an answer. 
You are, Sir, an answer to my prayers for twenty 
years. You are the first minister of the Gospel I 
have beheld since 1835. And now I know that God 
hears prayer, and that a blessing is come to my 
house. Here you are welcome. I know the misery 
you must have endured at Tintima, left to the mercy 
of those creatures. It is the most unfit place for a 



MR. LEACOCK OPENS HIS MINISTRY. 157 

stranger in the Pongas; and if you resolve on re- 
maining there during the wet season, you are a dead 
man. As you have come to our country, I will find 
plenty of work for you. The king of this country is 
Jelloram Fernandez : I am his cousin ; and my son 
is married to one of his daughters. I know all the 
chiefs ; and I will go with you to visit them as soon 
as I am able. There are in Fallangia over thirty 
children, which will be the beginning of a school for 
you. You can use my house ; and next fall I will 
assist you in putting up a house for you to reside in, 
and a place of worship. In the mean time I will 
divide my house with you, and not charge you house- 
rent. You can have a private table, if you prefer it ; 
and if you should be sick, I will help nurse you.' 

""Well, well, well, thought I, if this be a true 
man (and there was too much earnestness in his 
manner to suppose him false), surely the Lord must 
have sent me to him, and I have nothing to do but 
remain." 

It is to be observed that when the son of Mr. "Wil- 
kinson and old Martha saw Mr. Leacock, he told his 
parents that he was exactly like the missionary 
whom he had seen in his dream. Mr. Leacock 
landed at the same place which the young man had 
previously indicated. 

" On Sunday, the 23rd/' proceeds Mr. Leacock, 
" we had Morning Service in Mr. Wilkinson's piazza, 
a room 132 feet in length, by 12 feet in breadth, and 



A SITE GIVEN FOR A CHURCH. 

a room into which it leads 24 feet in breadth. I had 
it measured. A part of this piazza was pretty well 
filled by different persons ; some understanding a 
little English. We sang the 100th Psalm, and I 
preached from the words, 'My son, give me thy 
heart.' After the service, the old man explained to 
those who could not understand me the substance of 
my sermon. All seemed greatly pleased. 

"I felt unwell, and retired to rest a little. As 
soon as I was heard stirring, one who was waiting 
outside at the door came to me, and said that the 
congregation was waiting to know whether I would 
have another sermon before they left. Instantly I 
obeyed the summons; and, after a selection of the 
prayers, and singing a psalm, I preached from the 
1st and 2nd verses of the 32nd Psalm, to a serious 
and attentive little audience. The old man was 
greatly delighted. Notes are of no use here. Plain, 
simple exposition of Scripture, and practical applica- 
tion, are all that is necessary. Here then my minis- 
try is fully announced." 

Mr. Wilkinson now gave Mr. Leacock a beautiful 
site for his residence. It was his own garden, com- 
prising about two acres and a half, enclosed with a 
physic-nut fence. It contained a number of orange- 
trees, mangoes and other fruit-trees. He declared 
that he should write and specify distinctly that this 
land was given to the West Indian Church Associa- 
tion, for the use and accommodation of its mission- 



AN ATTACK OF FEVER. 159 

aries, as long as the mission should exist amongst his 
people ; and that, if the mission should be removed, 
it should revert to him and his heirs. 

The next morning, the 24th, Mr. Leacock em- 
barked with the ebb tide, and returned to Tintima 
for his baggage. He had written to Kennyback Ali 
on the Saturday, informing him of his intention to 
leave Tintima, thanking him for the small attentions 
which he had received, and promising to come to 
him and open a school when requested to do so. He 
now called again to see him, walking three miles in 
the middle of the day, under a broiling sun, through 
the dangerous forest. He was told, on his arrival, 
that Kennyback Ali was asleep and would not be 
disturbed. No one offered him a seat or a cup of 
cold water. After walking back again, he com- 
menced removing his baggage with the help of 
Duport and the rowers of the boat, no one coming to 
their assistance. At a quarter after six on Christmas 
Eve they left Tintima, and landed at Fallangia at 
eight. Mr. Leacock felt the dampness of the river 
severely, and had distressing pains in his back before 
morning. On Christmas Day he was too unwell to 
officiate, and it soon appeared that he had been 
attacked by the dreadful African fever. On the 
following day Duport was seized in the same way. 
Mr. Wilkinson attended them with the utmost assi- 
duity, and proved himself an excellent nurse as well 
as a kind friend. 

While attending upon them, the swarthy chief 



160 ANXIETY OF THE GOVERNOR. 

found time to write the following letter to the Bishop 
of Barbados, who was still in England : 

" Rio Pongas, Fallangia, 
Dec. 29th, 1855. 

" My Lord Bishop, 

" I beg to return you many thanks for having sent 
the Rev. Mr. Leacock out here amongst us, for the 
purpose of civilizing my country, in carrying on a 
religious work, and educating our children, &nd such 
as are willing to come to the true light of Christian 
knowledge ; and I am always willing to render the 
said Mr. Leacock all the assistance that lies in my 
power, and to grant him, or the Society, a land to 
build a church, &c. 

" And in the interim, my lord, I have to inform 
you that I am a native of this country, and now one 
of the chiefs ; but have been educated in England, 
for which I am greatly indebted to the British 
nation, and am always happy to render that nation 
all the assistance I can for the civilization of Africa, 
my country. 

" I have the honour to remain, my lord, and may 
God bless the efforts you have undertaken. 

" I am yours faithfully, 

" RICHARD WILKINSON." 

Meantime the Governor of Sierra Leone became 
anxious about the two missionaries. A few days 
after Mr. Leacock had decided on remaining at Tin- 



ARRIVAL OF A STEAMER. 161 

tima, Colonel. Hill was informed by a gentleman 
acquainted with that place that its inhabitants were 
the most bigoted of Mohammedans, and extensive 
slave- dealers, and that, no doubt, they would regard 
the missionaries as spies of the British Government, 
and would certainly poison them, if fever did not 
previously cut them off. He was, moreover, assured 
that there was not a spot on the banks of the Bio 
Pongas more marshy and unhealthy, and more in- 
fested with gnats and mosquitoes, than the village of 
Tintima and the country immediately surrounding it. 
Alarmed by this intelligence, the governor requested 
Lieutenant Grubbe, of H.M.S. " Teazer," to proceed 
forthwith to the Bio Pongas, and ascertain the state of 
Mr. Leacock's health, in order that, if not satisfied 
with the place, he might be brought back imme- 
diately to Freetown. 

On the 29th of December, an officer arrived at 
Fallangia with a kind letter from the commander of 
the "Teazer," which was then lying at anchor off 
the mouth of the river. Mr. Leacock and Duport 
at once embraced the opportunity of returning to 
Freetown, where Dr. Bradshaw's medical advice 
would be of the highest importance to them. Mr. 
Leacock could scarcely walk, and Duport was hardly 
able to rise, but his companion assisted him to stir 
himself, and they were both placed on mattresses the 
next day, and taken on board the boat. In less 
than eight hours, the tide favouring them, they 

M 



162 LETTER FROM SIERRA LEONE. 

reached the " Teazer," much refreshed by the sea- 
breeze, and immediately sailed for Sierra Leone, 
where they arrived at a late hour on the 31st, 
thus terminating an eventful year of Mr. Leacock's 
life. 

On the 2nd of January, 1856, Mr. Leacock wrote 
to me from Freetown as follows : 

" My dear Caswall, 

" Although I am hardly able to write much, from 
the exhaustion which I feel, yet I must tell you I 
am greatly obliged by your kind letter of Nov. 19. 
I returned yesterday from the Rio Pongas ; and I 
believe God saved my life by putting it into the 
governor's mind to instruct the officer on the station 
to send up the river and inquire how I was. I was 
in bed sick; and immediately, on being advised, I 
made an effort to go on board, and quit for a time 
the deadly influence of malaria. I was soon revived 
by the ocean's sweet air, and in forty-eight hours 
found myself in Sierra Leone. Here I found a 
package of letters and papers, which had been 
awaiting an opportunity to be sent to me since the 
14th of December. And I shall be obliged to leave 
this for you, as I shall embark to-morrow morning 
for Rio Pongas. I am twenty miles up that river, 
140 miles from Sierra Leone, north of it, and out of 
the reach of any means of rapid communication. 
Only one man trades regularly with that place in 



LETTER FROM SIERRA LEONE. 163 

which I live, and his boat comes to Sierra Leone 
for merchandise once in eight weeks. Other boats 
are trading with other places, but they will not take 
letters for me, fearing that they may develop the 
secrets of slave-trading. The various officers on the 
coast tell me that this is the greatest slave country 
on the whole coast of Africa, and if the curse be ever 
driven from it, it will linger about Rio Pongas as 
long as it can. * * * 

" I am recovering from my attack of fever. I am 
very weak and nervous ; my head swims, and is full 
of noise to-day, but not so greatly confused as yester- 
day. I feel as if I had received a tremendous blow 
on my poor head, from which I am gradually re- 
covering. * * * At the commencement of my sick- 
ness, John was very attentive ; but two days after- 
wards he was taken ill, and there we were, neither 
could assist the other. But God would not leave us 
to ourselves. He provided a kind old man to nurse 
us both, and when he had done all that he could, He 
sent Her Majesty's ship, the ' Teazer,' to bring us to 
Sierra Leone. So He takes care of his children. 

" I thank you, dear Caswall, and your friend 
Mr. Dickinson for the kind resolution you have 
made to watch my proceedings, and to help me if 
you can. You shall have a faithful statement of 
them; and I know, while God gives me grace to 
seek His honour, and His alone, that He will not 
turn the hearts of His people from me. * * * 
M 2 



164 RETURN TO FALLANGIA. 

"I want about 50/. more than my Society can 
give me towards my house and church-building. 
If the West Indian Church Association send me 
teachers, it will require of them 500/., but I can pro- 
vide my own after a while at a cost of about 21 01. 
I can find occupation for at least six teachers." 

Mr. Leacock allowed himself very little time to re- 
cruit his health, and when the " Teazer" sailed from 
Freetown on the 4th of January, for her station near 
the rivers Pongas and Nunez, he and his assistant re- 
turned in her. He was able to read the full service 
and to preach on board the vessel on Sunday, the 6th, 
and at five o'clock on Tuesday morning the ship 
was lying at anchor about six miles off the mouth of 
the Pongas or Fattalah. At that early hour Mr. Lea- 
cock and Duport embarked in a small boat in order 
to ascend the stream to Fallangia. The tide was 
against them the greater part of the way, and the 
day extremely hot. They did not arrive at Mr. 
Wilkinson's residence until about six o'clock in the 
evening, after a fatiguing row of thirteen hours. 
After this, Duport was for some time very unwell, 
with symptoms of fever; but Mr. Leacock reported 
himself " quite well," only feeling weak in the knees 
and ankles. Though he had a good appetite, he 
could not obtain the diet suitable to a convalescent. 
Ground-nut soup and boiled cassava were his or- 
dinary articles of food, but he felt perfectly satisfied, 



JOHN DUPORT BEGIIS r S TO TEACH. 165 

hoping in the course of the year to have his garden, 
poultry-yard, and easy access to Sierra Leone, where 
many things necessary for his accommodation could 
be obtained. 

On Sunday, the 13th of January, he preached in 
the morning from Philippians ii. 9. 11 (some Moham- 
medans being present), but was unable to take the 
duty in the afternoon. Accordingly, at his request, 
Duport (being now much better) delivered an ad- 
dress to the people, very much to the satisfaction of 
his superior. On the following day, just two months 
after their first arrival in Sierra Leone, they opened 
their school with twenty children. In the evening 
Mr. Leacock sat down, and wrote me the following 
letter : 

"Say to Mrs. Caswall I want clothing for my 
boys and girls very much. Cast-off garments and 
the coarsest material, so they be light and cool, will 
be most acceptable. Except in the houses of the 
chiefs, children of both sexes are naked, with nothing 
to cover them but the woolly hair on their head, and 
a narrow strip of blue baft, two inches broad and two 
yards long, wrapped about their body, very low 
down, in a curious manner, and fastened behind, the 
end hanging down almost to the ground, and giving 
them very much the appearance of a monkey. This 
beastly sight, so thoroughly disgusting at first, has 
now become so familiar that I can look and not be 
offended. 



166 SUPPLIES ORDERED IN ENGLAND. 

" I asked Mr. Wilkinson, ' Is this their own choice ?' 
' No, no,' he replied, ' they can do no better. Where 
can they get cloth ?' A single garment would be 
sufficient for each. Any sort of cloth, no matter how 
coarse, whether it be new cloth or old cast-off cloth- 
ing, with a bit of tape attached to each to tie before, 
will be very acceptable. Garments will be given only 
to the children of the school. It will be better to send 
what materials you can muster, that the garments 
may be made here in the school. There is a person 
here whom I can employ to teach the children to 
work. This will be a great advantage for them, as 
they may hereafter be profitably employed in making 
clothes for the older people. They who are able to 
purchase cloth, cut a hole in the centre of it, large 
enough to admit their head, and the ends of the cloth 
hang in equal lengths about their body, to which it 
is sometimes fastened by a string or band. Some 
merely wrap it about their body, tucking in the end 
for security. The boys seem willing to learn the use 
of carpenters' tools, and the chiefs the right mode of 
cultivating the soil. Cotton is the indigenous growth 
of the country, and I know how to cultivate it ; but 
I want a machine (a gin) to separate the seed. A 
hand corn-mill, such as is used in the island of 
Barbados, costing about thirty shillings, would 
soon turn their attention to the cultivation of Indian 
corn. 

" 15th. We opened our school yesterday in Fal- 



SUPPLIES ORDERED IX ENGLAND. 167 

langia with twenty children. The principal men in 
the town are sending for their children, who are at a 
distance with their mothers ; and Mr. Wilkinson 
assures me that in less than six weeks I shall have 
more than fifty children in the school. He is encou- 
raging his slaves to send their children, but he is the 
only chief that will as yet do this. He is a strong 
anti-slavery man. His people are called slaves, but 
they are in reality free. Several men who can speak 
a little English have asked to be admitted in the 
school to take their place with the children. Yester- 
day evening I had several men come to see me. We 
sat together a long time, and had much conversation, 
Mr. W. being our interpreter. One said, ' Sir, you 
are more successful than most missionaries (he has 
been much in Sierra Leone) ; for they have children 
only in their schools, but men are coming to be 
taught by you with their children.' May . our 
heavenly Father bless and prosper His own work. 
I know by this that many prayers are offered for us. 

" I have no difficulty here about the instruction of 
slave children, except it may proceed from their 
parents, but I fear I shall have to contend with it 
every where else from the chiefs. I look to God 
alone for wisdom, discretion, and direction. There 
are many places on the river in which schools might 
be established ; but at present slave children will not 
be admitted. I am now waiting for a boat which I 
expect this week, to proceed to the other branch of the 



168 SUPPLIES ORDERED IN ENGLAND. 

Pongas, called Bangalong, or Big Pongas, and I 
shall then be able to ascertain fully how far I shall 
be permitted to go with the slaves. Mr. Wilkin- 
son accompanies me. I have two young men, na- 
tives, whom I wish to put in the school, and train 
for teaching. Knowing the Soosoo language and 
some English, they will, I trust, in time make useful 
auxiliaries. These will work for ten dollars a month, 
and be glad to get it. 

" I have never mentioned the box which Mrs. 
Caswall sent me, nor the kind, affectionate letter with 
which Elizabeth favoured me. In truth, till I went 
to Sierra Leone early this month, I had much doubt 
about the safety of the box. It could not be found 
when I left the ' Ethiope' in November ; but on her 
return to Sierra Leone it was landed in a very shat- 
tered condition. The accordion would give out eight 
or ten sounds without touching a key. The potatoes 
were all rotten, and converted into a most offensive 
liquid; but every thing else went safe from being 
well packed. The box was too slight. I beg to 
offer my best respects to Mr. and Mrs. Blandy, and 
the other ladies, with my best thanks for their valu- 
able contributions, hoping that they will not be 
weary in well-doing, as they know that in due time 
they shall reap if they faint not. 

" Now I want maps of Europe, Asia, Africa, and 
America, and also a map of the world ; some paint- 
ings illustrative of sacred history ; twenty- four copies 



SUPPLIES ORDERED IN ENGLAND. 169 

of Robert Sullivan's English Grammar (sold by 
Longman, Brown, Green, and Co., London) ; four 
pairs of scissors ; six pieces of unbleached cotton, full 
yard wide, or more (pattern sent) ; six pieces of 
Indian baft, or, as it is called here, blue baft, which 
is found in any India warehouse (pattern enclosed) ; 
some thread assorted ; five hundred needles to suit 
the cloth ; some dozen pieces of broad and narrow 
tape ; some dozen black and white buttons. 

"The husband of the woman whom I shall em- 
ploy to teach the girls to work, has requested me to 
get for him a flute with four keys. He plays a 
little, is one that I am desirous to train for a school, 
and might be useful in getting up a choir. It would 
have done your heart good to hear the children, after 
a little teaching, sing one of our chants yesterday. 

" "Whatever report is issued by the Society for the 
Propagation of the Gospel respecting our mission, send 
a copy of it to Ben, and another to Miss A. E. Par- 
ker, Perth Amboy, New Jersey, who will be sure to 
make it known to my friends there, and save me the 
trouble of writing. 

" If the servants and friends of our gracious 
Saviour follow this example, I know I shall have 
all I want. 

" Believe me yours ever, 

" H. J. LEACOCK." 



170 



AMERICAN SYMPATHY. 



CHAPTER XI. 

American Sympathy towards Mr. Leacock. Dr. Coit and the Editor 
of the " New York Church Journal." The Parish at Perth Amboy 
and the Slaves in Tennessee. Joint Offerings from America and 
England to Africa. Appointment of an English Secretary. Account 
of the martyred French Missionaries. 

ON receiving the letters quoted in the last chapter, I 
proceeded to obtain the assistance which Mr. Leacock 
had requested. He had asked for but little, fifty 
pounds in money towards erecting his buildings, and 
various articles absolutely necessary to his mission. 
I thought it would gratify him if the fifty pounds 
were to be derived in equal proportions from his 
friends in America and in England, and accordingly 
I wrote to our mutual friend Dr. Coit to this effect, 
on the 14th of February, enclosing extracts from 
Mr. Leacock's communications. I also wrote, " You 
perceive that Hamble asks for the trifling sum of 
50/., in addition to what the West Indian Mis- 
sionary Society is able to grant. It has occurred to 
me that perhaps you and I might raise this between 
us, as a joint offering to Africa from England and 



DR. COIT AND THE " CHURCH JOURNAL." 171 

America. A hundred and twenty-five dollars (25/.) 
from Hamble's old friends in America, including his 
former congregation at Perth Amboy, would not be 
much ; and I dare say that Mr. Dickinson and my- 
self, with a few others, could readily obtain the 
remainder, without calling on the Society for the 
Propagation of the Gospel." 

Dr. Coit, on receiving my letter, sent it and its 
enclosures to the editor of the " New York Church 
Journal," together with a subscription on his own 
behalf. The zealous and energetic editor inserted 
the extracts in his paper, and wrote several spirited 
leading articles, calling the attention of Aonerican 
Churchmen to the subject, and asking them to 
assist the "Leacock Fund." The following are 
specimens of Transatlantic interest in the under- 
taking : 

" THE REV. MR. LEACOCK IN AFRICA. We take 
the opportunity given by another most interesting 
and instructive letter from Mr. Leacock, to appeal 
once more for the small balance yet needed to make 
up the American quota of the 250 dollars, lately 
asked for by this devoted servant of the Cross. Read 
this letter, and see how, at his advanced age, he 
braves the deadly fevers of the marshy river-bottoms, 
and bitter and sordid opposition of bigoted Moham- 
medans and devil- worshipping savages. Consider the 
information conveyed by him concerning the lan- 
guages and missionary opportunities of Africa. And 



172 



THE EDITOR OF THE " CHURCH JOURNAL. 



above all, consider the door which Providence has so 
wonderfully opened, in the reception given him by 
that old native who has been praying God for twenty 
years to send a preacher of the blessed Gospel to 
himself and his countrymen." 

"THE PONGAS MISSION. Those of our readers 
who perused the letter given by us some little time 
ago, from the Rev. Hamble J. Leacock, missionary 
on the Pongas (sent and maintained there by the 
Church in the West Indies), will be pleased to see 
the continuation given in another column. It is a 
letter addressed by Mr. Leacock to the Bishop of 
Barbados, and reaches us, as did the other, by the 
kindness of the Rev. Mr. Caswall, of Figheldean, 
England, and through the hands of the Rev. Dr. 
Coit, of Troy. The ladies will be specially interested 
in Mr. Leacock's house-keeping troubles the living 
on ginger preserves and water, the high price of 
fowls, the badness of eggs, and the absence of 
smoothing-irons. But after all these annoyances, 
we suppose that no Christian can read the latter 
part of this graphic epistle without emotion. To 
find that Mr. Wilkinson, an African negro who had 
been in England in his youth, and there learned 
something of Christianity, had now been living 
alone among his heathen countrymen for twenty 
years, longing and praying for a preacher of the 
blessed Gospel to be sent of God to the Pongas 
country, is of itself enough to move one almost to 



PERTH AMBOY AXT) SLAVES. IN" TEXXESSEE. 173 

melting. But when the old man, greeting the mis- 
sionary with a cordiality agitated by deep feeling, 
soon after finds his joy irrepressible, and starting up 
from his chair pours forth his soul in the glorious 
' Te Deum Laudamus,' the . glow of heart is con- 
tagious, and we are almost ready to sing and weep 
together with him for joy. Surely, to them that sit 
in darkness and in the shadow of death, light is 
sprung up ! 

" Any contributions made towards the 125 dollars 
from this country, if sent to us, we shall forward to 
Mr. Caswall with pleasure." 

Mr. Leacock's old congregation at Perth Amboy 
responded to the call, and came forward to help 
their much-respected friend. From Kentucky and 
other parts of the West donations were sent, and 
even the poor slaves in Tennessee sympathized with 
their brethren on the river Pongas. Mr. Leacock's 
letters having been read to a congregation of negroes 
in the State just mentioned, produced an effect which 
is thus described by their clergyman in a letter to 
the worthy New York editor : 

" Trinity Church, Sharon, Tipton Co., Tennessee. 

"Messrs. Editors, 

" At a missionary meeting of my coloured congre- 
gation, last Sunday evening, I took the occasion to 
lay before them the substance of Mr. Leacock's 
letters, which have lately appeared in the ' Journal.' 



174 SLAVES IN TENNESSEE. 

They were so deeply affected at hearing the con- 
dition of their people in Africa, and particularly 
of those destitute children, that they immediately 
opened a subscription, which promises to clothe from 
twenty-five to fifty of them. Please inform me what 
will be the cost in New York of such garments as 
Mr. Leacock suggested, made of striped Lowell, and 
also of transportation to Africa. You will confer a 
favour also by directing and forwarding the enclosed 
letter to Mr. Leacock by the earliest opportunity, 
and let me know the amount of postage. 
" Yery respectfully, 

"J. A. WHEELOCK." 

Mr. Wheelock's letter to Mr. Leacock was as 
follows : 

" Rev. and dear Brother, 

"At a missionary meeting of the coloured con- 
gregation (slaves) of my parish on Sunday evening 
last, I took occasion to lay before them the substance 
of your letters which have appeared in the ' Church 
Journal' of New York city. 

" At the close of my remarks, the people were so 
deeply affected by the condition of their brethren in 
Africa, and particularly of those destitute children, 
that they immediately opened a subscription to 
clothe some of them. The proceeds shall be forth- 
coming as soon as it is closed. 



JOINT OFFERINGS. 175 

" I wish you to write me any incidents or par- 
ticulars which, would serve to illustrate either the 
degradation of those people, or the prospect of your 
being able to do them good. My dear brother, we 
appreciate your undertaking ; you have our liveliest 
sympathies and most earnest prayers. 

" Yery respectfully, 

"J. A. WHEELOCK." 

Not long afterwards I received from New York 
the sums collected by the editor of the " Church 
Journal," which considerably exceeded the amount 
for which I had asked. In England also, the contri- 
butions were equally satisfactory, and I was enabled to 
write the following letter to the New York editor : 

" I am happy to say that I have been enabled to 
deposit with Mr. Leacock's banker fifty pounds, 
contributed by English and American Churchmen 
towards the mission buildings at Fallangia. I have 
expended the seven dollars from Tennessee in the 
purchase of three pieces of Indian baft, which were 
obtained almost at cost price from the manufactory 
in Manchester. Ten additional pieces were given 
by friends in this country, together with ninety- 
eight articles of clothing, made up in Figheldean 
and other parishes. From the proceeds of the sub- 
scriptions in Perth Amboy, and in different parts of 



176 JOINT OFFERINGS. 

England, I was enabled to obtain all the articles for 
which Mr. Leacock has expressed a wish, such as 
a corn-mill, a quantity of thread, tape, buttons, 
needles, scissors, trinkets, maps, pictures of Scripture 
history, books, and school apparatus. Our good 
friend, Mr. F. H. Dickinson, requested me to pur- 
chase for Mr. Wilkinson, the native chief, a hand- 
somely bound octavo Prayer Book at the depo- 
sitory of the Christian Knowledge Society. Upon 
this we caused to be stamped" in gold letters the 
name of the worthy old African, and we iiiserted 
within, an inscription to the effect that^the 1 book* was 
presented to him as the friend of missions in the 
Pongas country. All the above articles were dis- 
patched for Sierra Leone in the ship 'Ida,' which 
sailed from London yesterday. Thus the ' Leacock 
Fund,' in my hands, has taken wings and flown 
entirely away, soon, I hope, to be replenished." 

While his friends in America and England were 
thus giving evidence of the unity of the CJiurch in 
sympathy and in design, Mr. Leacock's countrymen 
in the West Indies were becoming increasingly alive 
to their duty in regard to their mission. His letters 
were read in Barbados with deep interest, and pro- 
duced a feeling of thankfulness that he had been 
enabled to commence direct efforts so soon, in a 
place so eligible for the purpose, in the midst of 



APPOINTMENT OF AN ENGLISH SECRETARY. 177 

sheer heathenism, and yet within sight, in a manner, 
of the British flag. The writer of these memoirs, as 
an old friend of the missionary, was elected an 
Associate of the West Indian Church Society, and, 
with the sanction of Bishop Parry, was appointed its 
Secretary in England. The bishop being about to 
return to Barbados, the writer was likewise re- 
quested to keep up a periodical communication with 
Mr. Leacock, and to prepare portions of his letters 
for the press. "Our object," wrote the bishop, "is 
to have some one more especially to answer for us, 
and 'attend to our interests in this country. The 
interest you have awakened in behalf of our mission 
in New York, is in every way most acceptable as 
well as valuable. The embarrassments and trials of 
West India property, and the many claims on the 
religious charity of Churchmen in the West Indies, 
and especially those of the immigrants (Hindoos, 
Africans, Chinese, &c.), forbid us to expect much 
pecuniary assistance out of Barbados, or very much 
there ; sp that we are unavoidably thrown in no 
small measure upon extraneous help, and shall feel 
much obliged for any from America." 

About the same time I wrote to Mr. Leacock to 
the following effect : 

" The accounts we receive of your proceedings 
fill us with joy and thankfulness to God. We are 
deeply sensible of the wonderful providence which 

N 



178 FRENCH MISSIONARIES. 

prepared Mr. Wilkinson to receive you, and to assist 
you in your mission. Tell him that the eyes of many 
Christians are upon him ; and that if he continue to 
persevere, through evil and good report, in sustaining 
the cause of the Faith, he will hereafter receive a 
crown of glory. Express also to John Duport the 
deep interest which is felt in him, both in America 
and in England, and tell him that many pray that 
he may become an eminent missionary among the 
people of his own race. 

" The editor of the ' New York Church Journal ' 
has done every thing in his power to make your 
efforts known. If you will keep me definitely in- 
formed of all your wants, I will publish the facts in 
such a way as shall, with God's blessing, keep alive 
the growing interest in your cause, both in the Old 
World and in the New. 

" I have been spending a few weeks in Paris, 
looking into the charitable and ecclesiastical institu- 
tions of the great capital of France. I saw much to 
admire and much which seemed strange and objec- 
tionable. The Sisters of Charity are wonderful, 
and there is a highly interesting establishment 
of Protestant Deaconesses. At the seminary for 
foreign Roman Catholic missions, young men are 
prepared to labour in China, where several of them 
have died as martyrs within the last few years. Pic- 
tures of their sufferings, painted by their Chinese 



FRENCH MISSIONARIES. 179 

converts, are suspended in the same hall which con- 
tains their relics and the instruments of their cruel 
tortures. Their skulls and other bones are kept in 
little red boxes with glass windows in front, and are 
objects of great devotion. Over the picture of a 
missionary suffering decapitation, I noticed a repre- 
sentation of our Lord holding forth a crown and a 
palm-branch for the departing spirit. I was shown 
over the establishment by the student who is next to 
go to China, a fine, noble-looking fellow, whom you 
would have admired, Papist as he is. He fully ex- 
pects to die the same horrible death as his predeces- 
sors, and says that he shall willingly encounter it 
' for the love of Grod.' They talk of sending forth a 
similar mission to "Western Africa, where I trust and 
believe that there are self-denying and devoted mis- 
sionaries of the Church of England who will not 
suffer by the comparison. 

" I am asked whether the Church of England pro- 
duces missionary martyrs. I reply, that she has 
produced many, who, for the love of Christ, have 
faced death in its most awful forms. It is not indeed 
our custom, I say, to collect the bones of our deceased 
missionaries, and to parade them before the eyes of 
the faithful. We rather prefer to bury them where 
they die, and, like the body of St. Stephen, to com- 
mit ' earth to earth, ashes to ashes, dust to dust,' 
knowing that the souls of the faithful are in the 
hand of God. 

N 2 



180 FRENCH MISSIONARIES. 

" Go on, dear friend Leacock, with your glorious 
undertaking ; and may He, who so providentially has 
prepared the way for you, continue to carry forward 
your great work until it reaches a blessed consumma- 
tion." 



SCHOOL AT FALLANGIA. 181 



CHAPTER XII. 

The School at Fallangia. Return of Fever. Conversation with Wil- 
kinson. Extent of the Soosoo Language. Need of additional Teachers. 
Welcome from King Jelloram Fernandez. The Missionaries again 
taken ill. Continuance of Journal. Duport sent for his Health to 
Sierra Leone. Resemblance of the Negroes of Fallangia to those of 
Barbados. Conversation with " old Martha." Witchcraft. Second 
Conversation with "old Martha." Return of Duport. Death of 
Kennyback Ali. Description of neighbouring Chiefs. Agriculture 
and Animals. 

MR. LEACOCK proceeded with great energy with his 
work at Fallangia, knowing that his life was preca- 
rious, and that " whatsoever his hand found to do," 
he must " do it with all his might." On the 14th of 
January, two months after his first landing in Africa, 
he commenced his school, as already mentioned. 
Twenty children out of the thirty in Fallangia at- 
tended his instructions, and, with the aid of Duport, 
he proceeded to lay a good foundation for Chris- 
tianity in a substantial education. 

On the 17th fever returned, and he had to un- 
dergo a course of medicine till the 21st, when he 
found himself relieved. On Sunday, the 20th, he 



182 RETURN OF FEVER. 

was unable to officiate, and Duport accordingly acted 
as his substitute. On the 22nd he was able to leave 
his bed for an hour and a half. 

On the 23rd poor Duport was suddenly seized with 
a chill, which compelled him to take to his bed. 
Mr. Leacock remained in the school all day, but find- 
ing himself unequal to much exertion, desired one of 
the elder boys to keep the children together, and 
teach them the alphabet, and whatever else he could 
till Monday, the 28th. 

The following is from his journal, addressed to the 
Bishop of Barbados : 

" 24th. John is better to-day, though he had 
fever last night. 

" Do not be anxious about us, my lord. I state 
every little circumstance at your desire, and to pre- 
pare those who come to us for what they may expect. 
I think we are passing from the Barbados climate 
into that of Africa very nicely. As exotics we are 
doing pretty well. Though we quail and fade a little 
under this burning sun, we are nevertheless gradually 
taking root in the soil, and hope presently to be as 
verdant and flourishing as any of the indigenous 
plants around us. 

" 25th [Conversion of St. Paul]. I entered Mr. 
Wilkinson's piazza this morning, and found the old 
man reading his Bible very intently. As soon as he 
observed me, he called to me with some appearance 
of concern, and said, ' Sir, I have been thinking of 



CONVERSATION WITH WILKINSON. 183 

you.' Some days previously I had been showing 
him the likenesses of my children, which seemed to 
delight him, but he could not understand why I 
should leave them to come and live among naked 
savages, but now he thought he had discovered the 
reason. The place of the Scripture which he read 
was this : ' He that loveth son or daughter more 
than me, is not worthy of me. And he that taketh 
not his cross, and followeth after me, is not worthy 
of me V * Why, Sir/ said he, ' you must have loved 
the Saviour more than your children, to come to this 
wretched place of ours, to look for us poor sinners.' 
I replied, * Certainly, father ; and I can leave my 
children in the Saviour's hands, for He loves them 
more than I do. But read on: there is a promise 
for you here, if you will accept it.' He read the 
forty-first verse. ' Well,' said I, ' you have received 
me in the name of a righteous man ; your reward 
shall be that of a righteous man. But read on.' He 
read the last verse of the chapter. ' Now,' said I, ' if 
a cup of cold water given to a disciple shall in no 
wise lose its reward, what will be the reward of him 
who, besides the cup of water, gives the disciple, in 
the Saviour's name, a house to dwell in ? Certainly 
to him will be given a house not made with hands, 
eternal in the heavens.' His expression of counte- 
nance manifested a deepened interest as he replied, 

1 Matt. x. 37, 38. 



184 CONVERSATION WITH WILKINSON. 

' I will do any thing in my power for His sake, and 
you may rely upon it, Mr. Leacock, I will help you 
in the fall as far as I can.' Such is his promise. 
You may live to see whether he will perform it. 
I have frequent, daily conversations with the old 
man, and through him with others. We have a 
little congregation every evening, and very attentive. 
If the services were performed in a consecrated place 
of worship, they would be called regular public ser- 
vices, with a lecture. At present, they must be re- 
garded as merely acts of family worship. 

"26th and 30th. Confined to my room by the 
sickening intermittent; but when feeling better, 
coming for an hour into the piazza to get a little 
fresh air. I know this is injurious, but it is dreadful 
to be confined to a room, which, for the purpose of 
reading or writing, is as unavailable at midday as it 
is at midnight. While seated in a corner of the 
piazza, examining Arrowsmith's Map of the West- 
ern Coast of Africa, the old man came in, and 
looking at the map, said, ' I wonder that so little is 
known of our country, for the slave trade has made 
it notorious enough ; and I see countries laid down 
in which the Soosoo language is spoken as well as in 
this country.' I may here observe that Mr. Wilkin- 
son has, for many years, been trading with the 
people of these countries, and that he is still trading 
with them. Many of them come from a great dis- 
tance, probably as great as that travelled by the 



EXTENT OF THE SOOSOO LANGUAGE. 185 

Magi in search of the "birth-place of the King of the 
Jews. Mr. "Wilkinson can speak the Soosoo and 
Mandingo languages as fluently as the English, in 
which he is not at all deficient in common conversa- 
tion, or in any subject with which he is acquainted ; 
and he speaks the Fullah language sufficiently to 
enable him to trade with the people of Futa Jallon 
(the Fullah being their vernacular tongue). 

" I immediately replied, ' What countries ?' And 
to my surprise and delight, he answered, without 
looking at the map, ' From Cape Verga to the River 
Scarcies, and beyond it north-east all the country of 
Talonkadu, Balega, Sulimana, Timasse, and Tom- 
brichi, the Soosoo is the native language. Go further 
south, and in the Timing, North and South Bullom, 
and in the Sherbro' countries, the Soosoo language is 
spoken. In Sierra Leone too it is spoken, though in 
none of these south countries is it the native lan- 
guage.' 

" Now this gives us an extent of country, which, 
if not as large as the famed Ashantee, is larger than 
Dahomey, with this advantage, that missionaries 
need learn but one language, the Soosoo, to have 
access to them all. Yet strange to say, these great 
districts of country to which I have alluded, have 
hitherto been entirely overlooked by Christian So- 
cieties, the missionary current setting in strong to- 
ward the Cape of Good Hope, and now toward Ashantee 
and Dahomey. Why is this ? Is it that the daring 



186 NEED OF ADDITIONAL TEACHERS. 

chivalrous spirit of the age overlooks these poor 
devil-worshippers, and longs to beard the proud 
kings, the bloody monsters of Ashantee and Da- 
homey? If danger be sought for, enough may be 
found in the climate of the Pongas and back coun- 
tries, and in the secret machinations of the poisoner 
and the incendiary. No open opposition may be 
expected to a teacher as a teacher of religion. Even 
some Mohammedans here begin to say, ' The white 
man's religion is true ;' and if asked, ' Why not em- 
brace it ? ' the answer is ready, ' We have been 
taught from our youth to believe the Koran, and we 
cannot change.' The secret is, they dare not 
change without incurring the deadly animosity of 
their sect. They want that moral courage to meet 
the persecution that awaits them, which God alone 
can give. As to those who worship neither Moham- 
med nor the devil, already three have displayed a 
great willingness to learn, asking for books, and 
coming at night to have conversation with us about 
the common Salvation, desiring to learn to read, 
that they might read the Bible. All this is encou- 
raging enough, as it shows that a spirit of inquiry is 
awaking in the minds of some of the people. As 
soon as I can persuade certain influential proprietors, 
such as King Jelloram Fernandez, of Bramia ; Mrs. 
Lightburn, of Farrangia, and her son, of a neigh- 
bouring town ; Mr. Charles Wilkinson, of Domingia ; 
and Mr. Faber, of Sangha, to have their slaves 



NEED OF ADDITIONAL TEACHERS. 187 

taught to read, numerous small proprietors residing 
amongst them, and at some distance from the river, 
will instantly follow the example. Fallangia sets a 
noble example. Mr. Wilkinson tells his people, ' I 
will not compel any of you to send your children to 
school, but you are quite at liberty to do so. I send 
my own, and shall be glad to see yours come.' Yery 
few, however, have as yet come, for the want of 
clothes, I believe. They are not ashamed to walk 
every where else quite naked ; but when they come 
to the piazza, and see all the children in the school 
with some sort of garment on, they cannot be per- 
suaded to enter. 

"Here there will be at least five stations, each 
requiring a teacher. Let him be sent to our Prin- 
cipal at Codrington College. It is not necessary 
that he should be a person of rare scholastic attain- 
ments. Such, valuable as they are in England and 
the West Indies, and in every improved state of 
society, would be lost among these people. But 
he must be ' not a novice, lest being lifted up with 
pride he fall into the condemnation of the devil.' 
' The word of God should dwell in him richly in all 
wisdom ; enabling him to teach and admonish in 
psalms, and hymns, and spiritual songs, singing with 
grace in his heart to the Lord' He should know the 
truth, and know what it is to be made free by it *. 

1 John viii. 31, 32. 36. 



188 NEED OF ADDITIONAL TEACHERS. 

The love of God should dwell in his heart, and the 
ruling principle of his life should enable him to ' en- 
dure hardness as a good soldier of Christ/ and to present 
himself ' a living sacrifice, holy and acceptable unto 
God.' His life here, in an African forest, will have 
nothing of the ease or comfort of an English 
drawing-room or parlour ; it will be a soldier's tent. 
Look for such men (no matter whether they be born 
Episcopalians, Moravians, or Wesleyans), and after 
sufficient training, they, with our beloved John, 
himself once a Moravian, will make the number 
which may soon be required by your missionary. 
Such is the qualification with which, I respectfully 
suggest, the teachers should come to us ; and when 
they have proved themselves faithful men, and have 
acquired the language of the people whom they are 
to teach, let them be admitted into the ministry. 

"With respect to the sum necessary for their 
maintenance, I cannot yet decide. If they be greedy 
of * filthy lucre,' they will not answer here, nor any 
where else. In this place it will not take much to 
support a man, if he will attend to his garden. 
Land costs nothing. It is readily given to any 
extent that may be required ; and a labourer may be 
obtained at about two dollars fifty cents per month. 
I have just commenced the cultivation of a garden, 
and before the end of the year shall be able to 
ascertain what amount of aid a missionary may 
derive from it. 



KING JELLORAM FERNANDEZ. 189 

" Feb. 1st. To-day I received from Jelloram Fer- 
nandez, of Bramia, King of the Pongas, a cordial 
welcome to his country, with an assurance that it 
affords him pleasure to hear that at last a missionary 
has been sent to his people ; and, moreover, that he 
will do what lies in his power to advance the good 
cause in which we are engaged. He thinks my 
position in Fallangia a healthy one, and favourable 
for the establishment of a large school. He intends 
to send many pupils, and he will assist in getting up 
such buildings as will be necessary for the accom- 
modation of pupils and teachers. He concludes with 
a pressing invitation to come and see him. I hope 
to see him in a fortnight. I have not the control 
of a boat, but depend entirely on a neighbouring 
chief, who, with Mr. Wilkinson, promises to accom- 
pany me. 

" My lord, the opportunity by which this letter 
goes to Sierra Leone has offered unexpectedly. I 
would not let it pass, though with difficulty I sit up 
to write this note. I have had a severe attack of 
fever, which has confined me to my bed for several 
days. To-day I am better, and hope to be out in a 
few days. I don't know how you will hear from 
me, or I from you, during the rainy months, for no 
boats can get to Sierra Leone from April to October, 
nor to Rio Pongas from Sierra Leone." 

Mr. Leacock rallied a little after writing the 
above, and proceeded with the labours of his mis- 



190 RETURN OF ILLNESS. 

sion. His convalescence, however, was but brief, as 
the following extract will show : 

" John Duport was taken sick on Monday, the 
4th; I, on Wednesday, the 6th. He was up and 
out in a few days ; and I am now only, with tottering 
limbs and ghastly countenance, endeavouring to move 
about. Just as I begin to gather strength, John is 
attacked. He has been in about an hour. Here he 
is, poor fellow, by my side, with a galloping pulse, 
which, however, is checked by aconite. His skin is 
becoming moist, and I expect perspiration will soon 
follow. Such are our present trials ; but (blessed be 
God) He gives us power to endure them. They 
may, I am told, continue three or four months, 
or longer ; and it is of no use to attempt to 
flee from them. One who comes to the country to 
remain any time cannot escape : and caution, tem- 
perance, moderate exercise, and a strict eye on the 
enemy, are absolutely necessary, under God's bless- 
ing, to save from his deadly grasp." * * * 

Mr. Leacock was confined to his little room during 
seventeen days. On the 27th of February, for the 
first time since the 6th, he was able to leave his 
apartment, and return to his school. His account of 
himself proceeds in the following words : 

"Now for our school. It numbers twenty-four, 
and improves very much. The little creatures are 
most of them dwelling in the village. They are up 
right early every morning, and in school by eight 



JOURNAL CONTINUED. 191 

o'clock, frequently before, though it does not open 
till ten. There they rattle away, not in play, but in 
right good earnest with their lessons, under the 
direction of a self- constituted teacher a youth, him- 
self a pupil, who seems to take great pleasure in 
teaching the junior classes. Every thing at present 
promises well. Even our own weak, sickly condition 
is not unfavourable, painful and disagreeable as it 
may be. The old man, Mr. Wilkinson, who is an 
experienced nurse, says it is better to meet and 
undergo the evil effects of climate at once, than be 
attacked by them months hence. ' The sooner the 
better,' is his saying 2 . 

" Sierra Leone is the nearest point of stopping to 
the Rio Pongas for the African steamer, and an 
opportunity from one place to the other occurs very 
rarely, even in the best season of the year. Small 
open boats are the only means I have of sending 
letters to Sierra Leone to meet the steamer, and to 
take up whatever letters my agent has received for 
me. From May to October the communication by 
boat is cut off altogether. The south winds then set 
strongly in- on all this coast, and make a tremendous 
sea ; and the tornadoes, particularly in May and 
October, are very dangerous. No small craft can 
live ; and as to our little boats, it would be madness 
to attempt crossing the bar, and putting out to sea 

1 This is not the most tempestuous, but the most unhealthy season 
of the year. The healthy is the rainy season. 



192 DUPORT SENT TO SIERRA LEONE. 

in one of them. I mention this, to set your mind at 
ease, should you not hear from me at the appointed 
time ; and bear this in mind, I have no knowledge 
of the matter I hear it from traders and boat- 
men. 

" March 2nd. John much better to-day. Had a 
full congregation. Though weak, I ventured out, 
and read a selection of the prayers, and preached. 
The people very attentive. You would be greatly 
pleased to see the old man, Mr. Wilkinson, after the 
service is over, sit down, while the people are yet in 
the room, and explain to them, in their own lan- 
guage, the subject of the sermon. 

"March llth. Your letter of December 21st I 
had the pleasure of receiving on Sunday, the 9th 
instant, after first Service. It found me in bed, 
where I had been confined since Monday, the 3rd, 
for my imprudence in preaching on the preceding 
day. I am now very feeble ; hardly able to get out 
of my room. Yesterday I tried, and failed ; to-day 
I have succeeded, by which you will perceive how 
much I have improved in twenty-four hours. Your 
letter has greatly strengthened me; it is quite a lift 
by the way. I hope I shall be spared the rest of the 
sickness, and be enabled to do as well as to suffer the 
Divine will." 

Supposing that Duport's health would be benefited 
by a little change, Mr. Leacock sent him to Sierra 
Leone at the beginning of his Easter vacation, viz. 



DTTPORT SENT TO SIERRA LEONE. 193 

on the 18th of March. He commissioned him to 
select some good materials for the doors and 
windows of their future residence. He was anxious 
that the carpenters' work should be done during the 
rainy season, and so be in readiness when wanted in 
the next dry season. He knew that it would be lost 
labour to attempt building mud walls in the rainy 
season ; for what was put up one day would be 
levelled the next. Duport was the only carpenter 
whom he could obtain without sending to Sierra 
Leone at a considerable charge for passage, board, 
lodging, and wages. While left alone at Fallangia 
his account of himself proceeded in the following 
words : 

" March 31st. I went out a little after sunrise 
this morning (the first time for many weeks) to see 
the lot which is appropriated for my garden, and I 
instructed the people how to lay it out and prepare 
it for corn, potatoes, yams, beans, &c. : valuable 
' flowers' here to me, because not found in any part 
of the country. They quickly understood me, though 
I cannot speak a dozen words of their language ; 
and I left them at work, and returned not a bit the 
worse for my walk and exertions. The fever left me 
some days ago, and according to my old friend, 
not to return again. I am, of course, weak, and a 
little exercise shakes my knees. 

"As soon as I had an opportunity I called Mr. 
Wilkinson, and read your letter to him. He heard 

o 



194 WILKINSON'S INTENTIONS. 

me very quietly through, and then said, in sub- 
stance, ' The Bishop desires to know whether I and 
the other chiefs will render any assistance towards 
the erection of the buildings. I cannot answer for 
all the other chiefs, but I can answer for myself and 
my son Charles. I, a poor old sinner, prayed God to 
send us a missionary to show us the way of salva- 
tion. He has heard my prayer, and sent a man; 
and now shall I turn him out of doors ? The work 
is intended for God's glory, and He will help us ; I 
am very confident we shall be able to do all I have 
promised, which is to build the walls, and roof 
them. 5 

" ' Mr. Wilkinson,' said I, * the Bishop may think 
that I have fabricated all this, to cause an impression 
at home favourable to myself. He does not know the 
state of things here. He supposes, and all my 
friends suppose, that there are no educated persons 
in the country. It is true the number is very, very 
small ; but they do not understand this. They think 
you are all savages. In order, then, to certify them 
that I have stated nothing but truth, will you en- 
dorse what you have now spoken?' He laughed, 
and said, ' Certainly ; you write it down, and I will 
put my name on it.' So, my lord, here is the pro- 
mise ; you have it as I received it : and you have as 
much security for the performance of it as /. It is 
the word of an African, and we shall see whether 
the hope which it inspires 'maketh ashamed' or not. 



APPLICATIONS FOR BAPTISM. 195 

I have mentioned all, from my first conversation 
with the Governor on the subject of our mission, in 
order to encourage you to persevere in the good 
work. Many discouragements we have to encounter. 
The zeal of the chief of Fallangia may help to 
counteract them ; but if it fail, and our hope perish, 
your mortification will never exceed mine. More- 
over, by stating these circumstances, it will convince 
you that I have been led, almost dragged, into paths 
I knew not ; certainly against my will did I come 
to this place. I had instructions, and in obeying 
the instructions, I have been turned out of the path 
which had been marked out for me, and brought to 
a place of which I had never heard any thing. My 
lord, continue your prayers and exertions for the 
prosperity of the work, and it will not fail, though 
the execution of it be committed to the hands of 
your weak and unworthy servant." 

In a letter to me, dated March 14th, Mr. Leacock 
writes : 

" I had almost forgotten one of the most important 
points, not being willing to speak confidently of a 
matter in which one may be easily deceived ; I mean 
the spiritual effect of our labours. We have several 
applications for baptism, and several serious in- 
quirers. A venerable- looking old man came to me 
to-day, while writing this letter, and said, he had 
come to ask me some questions about God and a 
o 2 



196 RESEMBLANCES TO BARBADOS. 

future state, but lie could not be persuaded to com- 
mence the conversation, as he saw me engaged. He 
said he would come again. We have services in our 
piazza, every sabbath, and generally they are well 
attended. No opposition to be seen any where in this 
place, so much for old Wilkinson's example. 

"I know not why the stream of popular favour 
should run down so rapidly towards the Equator and 
the Cape of Good Hope. There is good hope, how- 
ever, in the Pongas country. The place is very little 
known, except to slavers, to whom it has hitherto 
afforded a rich harvest. It seems to me that it is 
the very place to which a mission from Barbados 
should be sent. There is a striking resemblance 
between the natives here and the Africans in Bar- 
bados, or what I remember of them at the time of 
their importation, and subsequently to the termina- 
tion of slavery; and even now their amusements, 
musical instruments, &c., are not without analogy. 
I have no doubt that a great number of the people 
imported into our island came from this place. 
There is a ruined, once a flourishing village, on the 
Bangalong river, called Liverpool, and there is an 
impression on my mind that Liverpool took the lead 
in supplying Barbados with slaves. The musical in- 
strument used to this day by the negroes in Bar- 
bados, called the 'pump/ is also used here. The 
singing of the people here is like the singing of the 



RESEMBLANCES TO BARBADOS. 197 

poor- Africans, as I remember it in my youth ; the 
baskets are made here just as they are now made in 
Barbados. These circumstances, and others, make it 
appear to me singular that Providence should close 
every door on the coast against me, except this. 
This has been opened to me ; I have entered it, and 
I am cordially welcomed by every chief I have met. 
Mohammedans are kind, and say, 'De white man's 
religion is true.' Many are inquiring for the way, 
and some are begging for baptism; I am holding 
them in abeyance, till we get up our church. It 
may be that their desires are of an ephemeral cha- 
racter, perhaps without any solid foundation, and 
that might be injurious to us just in the commence- 
ment of our labours." 

Under the date of April 9, he writes : 
" Many parents at a distance from Fallangia are 
now ready to send their children to us, and nothing 
but the want of lodging prevents our receiving them. 
We intend soon to fit up our schoolroom so as to 
afford ample accommodation, where they will be im- 
mediately under the eye of the teacher night and 
day. Mr. Wilkinson will board them. 

" We had last Sunday and the preceding one but 
a slender congregation. Polygamists, without any 
direct allusion to their mode of life, see and feel that 
it is contrary to the spirit of the Gospel, and Moham- 
medans (such as have attended our ministry) are 
equally convinced of the truth of the Bible and the 



198 CONVERSATION WITH MARTHA. 

falsehood of the Koran. The heathen too, are not 
without conviction of their danger." 

An interesting conversation is mentioned between 
old Martha, while sick, and Mr. "Wilkinson, respect- 
ing the missionary. The former said to the chief, 
"Now you have got the book man. God has sent 
him to you. You must hear what he says : if you 
don't it will go hard with you to-morrow." On 
being asked what she meant by to-morrow, the 
answer was, " The next world." 

The people treated Mr. Leacock with much respect 
and said, "This white man does not come to trade 
with us: he brings the good book to teach us." 
"But," he remarks, "notwithstanding this persua- 
sion, very few come for instruction. I have had 
frequent conversations with those who speak a little 
English, and they have listened, at times, with 
intense interest. Others, who do not understand our 
language, after two or three attempts to keep up a 
conversation have been discouraged. This points out 
to us that native teachers are to be preferred. Not- 
withstanding, I trust the leaven is at work. If some 
understand, others will learn from them. My hope, 
under God's blessing, is chiefly in the children. The 
parents may learn something from them, and talk of 
it to others ; and so a few may, after a long time, 
come to the knowledge of the truth." 

" I will now state a circumstance which sometimes 
occurs in this country, and which proves to my mind 



WITCHCRAFT. 199 

that, ignorant and heathenish, as the people generally 
are, there are some who are not wholly destitute of 
hitman feeling. 

" In most of the villages witchcraft exists, more or 
less; but it is far from being encouraged generally 
by the chiefs, as it is reported of chiefs in other 
African countries. Here it is held by many in the 
greatest abhorrence. In some villages it is enough 
that suspicion only rests on an individual, to cause 
him severe punishment ; but when the circumstance 
is proved, the poor wretch, having a weight tied to 
him, is thrown into the river, to be devoured by alli- 
gators, or he is tied to a stake and burnt. This, 
however, is a rather rare occurrence. The masters 
of those slaves who are convicted of the wicked craft, 
prefer sending them away into the interior, or selling 
them to slavers, hoping that by better management 
they may be cured of their wickedness, or by better 
government restrained from the practice of it. 

" Does not this look humane ? " 

"April 18th. Several Mohammedans (strangers) 
came into our school to-day, and seemed pleased 
with the order and diligence of the children. 
Having heard the classes recite their lessons to me, 
one of them remarked, 'The white man has now 
come to our country, and my master taught me in 
my youth that when he comes, fourteen years after- 
wards the leopard shall lie down with the kid' 

" Mr. "Wilkinson said, ' I believe that happy 



200 CONVERSATION WITH MARTHA. 

period of the Church is not far distant: but no 
one can tell the day or the hour in which it shall 
come. It is a secret, and it will remain a secret, till 
the sign of the Son of Man is seen in the heavens.' 
Conversations on the Scriptures almost daily occur 
between him and strangers, or his own people, in 
their own language, and I am sometimes called to 
'help him out of a difficulty. 

" A few evenings ago, Mr. Wilkinson and I were 
sitting together in my lodging, when old Martha 
came in. I invited her to be seated, and soon after 
the following conversation took place, Mr. Wilkinson 
being our interpreter. 

" ' Martha, you and I are advanced in years, and 
must expect soon to leave this world, what is your 
hope for the next ? Do you know to what place you 
are going ? ' ' No, I know not the place to which I 
am going ; but my trust is in God. I never trusted 
in any thing else, never in any greegree, nor in any 
god, but the great God, from my youth. My father 
and mother died when I was a child, and from that 
time I have trusted in God.' 

"'What makes you trust in the great God?' 
' He has been good to me in feeding and in taking 
care of me when I knew it not, and could not take 
care of myself. He raised up friends for me.' 

" ' But, Martha, this He does for the wicked and 
ungodly. In Him they all live and move and have 
their being temporally. He feeds and clothes them, 



CONVERSATION WITH MARTHA. 201 

though they know it not. I admit that God is un- 
speakably good ; but is He not also just ? He pun- 
ished angels, once bright and glorious, who sinned 
against Him; and if He act unjustly by saving us 
who have sinned as well as they, how can He be 
called good ? Have you always done what He com- 
mands ? Have you never left undone what He re- 
quires you to do?' 'I don't know what He com- 
mands. I never heard that He had given any com- 
mands ; but I have always endeavoured to do what I 
thought was right.' 

" ' Well now,' I said, * here is one of His com- 
mands (1st Commandment) and here is another (4th 
Commandment), and here another (10th Command- 
ment), each explained. Have you never broken 
these commandments ? (No answer.) All these 
commandments proceed from His goodness, and if 
you have broken them, how can you trust in Him ? 
Have you not abused His goodness, and been un- 
grateful for all He has done for you? The trans- 
gression of the law is sin; and God hath declared 
(His truth and justice are involved in the declaration) 
that death is the wages of sin. How can He deny 
Himself? Will He violate His truth and justice?' 
Here poor Martha was at a stand, knew not what to 
answer and looked sad. I immediately opened the 
Gospel, and showed her how God could be, just, and 
good, and true, and yet the Justifier of poor sinners. 
When she heard that ' God so loved the world that 



202 CONVERSATION WITH MARTHA. 

He gave His only-begotten Son, that whosoever be- 
lieveth in Him should not perish, but have everlast- 
ing life,' that this Son did actually die to bear the 
punishment of her sins, and wrought out a perfect 
righteousness for all that believe and trust in Him, 
I know not what she felt, but she looked inex- 
pressible things. 'Martha, will you accept Jesus 
Christ as your Wisdom, Righteousness, Sanctifica- 
tion, and Redemption, and trust in Him to bring 
you to God ?' ' O yes ; willingly.' ' Then, 
Martha, if you accept Jesus Christ as your Saviour, 
you must follow and obey Him in all things as your 
Teacher. You must think how often you have 
offended God, and pray Him to change your heart. 
You must be sorry that you have sinned against so 
good a God : and put away all your idols, and resolve 
never to return to them, God helping you. You 
must receive as truth what He has caused to be 
written for our instruction. Thus walking with 
Him as your only 'Way' to God, and as the only 
Teacher of 'Truth,' He will give you 'life,' spi- 
ritual and eternal life. This, Martha, is the only 
true ground of hope and trust in God. Are you 
willing to take Jesus Christ as your only Saviour ? ' 
' yes, very willing.' ' Then remember His com- 
mand to the disciples, 'Go, preach the Gospel to 
every creature : He that believeth and is baptized 
shall be saved.' You say you believe, are you will- 
ing to be baptized ?' ' O yes, I am willing.' ' 



RETURN OF DUPORT. 203 

" 22nd. Duport has at length, arrived, strong and 
healthy. I am truly glad to see him, as I do not 
feel myself equal to the labours of the school in my 
present weak state, and but for his timely presence, I 
should be compelled to leave the school to work itself. 
He is looking well, though he had a week's severe 
attack of fever in Sierra Leone. He left the day 
after the steamer's arrival, and, to my great joy, 
brought your two right welcome letters, accompanied 
by fourteen others, partly from England, partly from 
the West Indies, and partly from the United States. 
I received also the * Mission Field' for March, and a 
large basket full of newspapers, which I shall never 
read. 

" I cannot, my lord, express the pleasure I re- 
ceived in knowing that my poor labours had given 
you such satisfaction ; for although I seek not honour 
from man, but from Him only 'whose I am, and 
whom I serve,' yet it is truly gratifying to find that 
my labours are acceptable to His dear servants. Such 
acceptance may be a pledge of His own, for it is He 
only who giveth us favour with such. Be that, how- 
ever, as it may, I thank you for your encouraging 
and friendly epistles ; and I thank you further for 
making the extracts from my letters, which appear 
in the ' Mission Field.' I thank you, moreover, for 
the generous spirit you evince in providing suitable 
lodging-accommodation for your missionaries. De- 
pend upon it, my lord, I will not abuse it ; I seek 



204 DEATH OF KENNYBACK ALT. 

not luxuries ; I will do no more than what will con- 
tribute to our health and necessities ; and I trust, if 
I live to meet you in committee, to be able to render 
a fair statement of the expenditure of the means 
committed to me by yourself and other members of 
our association. 

" Such a house as Dr. Bradshaw of Sierra Leone 
recommends ', cannot be built in the Pongas country 
but at a very great expense. We have a fine, 
slightly elevated site for a house, cool and dry ; and 
mud for walls will serve any of God's missionaries, 
and grass is a cool covering for them. If a mis- 
sionary want marble and cedar, we don't want him. 
Let him be where he is. I trust, if Satan does not 
get in and interrupt our work, to erect what build- 
ings we require at less cost than you imagine. Yet 
I would not have you to be too sanguine, for I am 
not. I have been too long engaged with the enemy 
of souls to be ' ignorant of his devices.' I trust in 
God alone through Christ for help. He has helped 
me so far ; it would be ungrateful not to trust in 
Him to the end. 

"Kennyback All is dead; Katty going fast, is 
already a dead letter. They both deceived me, but I 
have nothing to say. They are in other hands. 

" I expect to leave this week for the Bangalong 
river. On my return, if I return in time, I shall be 

1 Seepage 112. 



NEIGHBOURING CHIEFS. 205 

able to inform you what use we have for a second 
teacher. I wish, if possible, to place Duport at Far- 
rangeah. The new teacher I would keep with me 
till I know him, and till he is acclimated." 

Mr. Leacock gives the following interesting sketch 
of some of his neighbours : 

" Mrs. Lightburn is a native of this country, a 
black woman, widow of a respectable American white 
man, who came to this country many years ago, and 
died here, leaving many sons and daughters, and 
very considerable property. She has a respectable 
family. Her eldest son, Styles Lightburn, an edu- 
cated gentleman, resides on the Fattalah river, a 
branch of the Bangalong. He is a chief. 

" Mr. Faber is a coloured gentleman, son of an 
American by a native woman. He is wealthy, and 
one of the most influential chiefs in the country. 

" I have a new and very interesting chief to intro- 
duce, Stephen, chief of the Bagoes. He is not edu- 
cated, but he speaks English fluently. In his youth 
he was put on board of a British ship of war, where 
he learned true and wholesome discipline ; and this 
training now keeps his people in peace and order. 
He is a wise and inflexible disciplinarian. 

" In all the villages on the river, the English lan- 
guage is known by a few persons. It was introduced 
by slavers and factors or storekeepers, who were 
Englishmen, or Americans, or natives educated in 
England or America. 



206 AGRICULTURE. 

" Agriculture is not much attended to. The sloth 
and indolence of the natives are unfavourable to the 
furtherance of any valuable vocation. The chief 
employment is hunting. Every man has his gun 
and sword, and is never seen without them. The 
slaves work a little in their farm-patch, in which 
they raise rice, coffee, ground-nuts, beneseed, timais 
or coco, and cassava. This is, as well as I remember, 
almost the extent of their agricultural pursuits. The 
cultivation of cotton and sugar is almost out of the 
question. It requires too much labour for a people 
who love to lounge in an old hammock all day. 
They are satisfied with the productions of their farm- 
patch for food, and a few yards of cotton with which 
the higher orders cover themselves. The lower class 
is almost naked. The factors are very successful 
traders ; they spend very little, almost nothing, living 
chiefly on rice and vegetables ; they buy cotton cloth 
and blue baft, as it is called, and exchange it with 
strangers from the far interior for hides, gold, ivory, 
rice, &c. 

" I state, on the information of Mr. Wilkinson, 
that there never was a Christian mission in this part 
of the Pongas country ; but in the Bangalong division, 
on the Fattalah river, which I have not yet seen, a 
missionary from the Church Missionary Society was 
stationed. He remained there a few years, and was 
finally burnt out. It is now forty -two years since 
that event, and the mission has not been renewed. 



ANIMALS. 207 

" Tell your dear little daughter I pray God to bless 
her and her efforts for the "West Indian Church 
Association. And I hope the little story of old 
j\Iartha's willingness to be a Christian will repay 
her for all her exertions. Say, in answer to her in- 
quiries, there is not a horse in all the Pongas coun- 
try, not a pig, not a donkey, but here and there a 
little cow, not half the size of your fine English 
cows. In Fallangia we have many little cows, and 
I am fed, like a little baby, on their milk, which is 
very nice. We have cats for rats, and are compelled 
to keep dogs to sound an alarm when the tiger-cat or 
the leopard approaches, the attacks of which are very 
stealthy, and generally in the dark and rainy nights. 
The tiger-cat robs us of our poultry, and the leopard 
of our sheep ; but he has a formidable enemy in the 
cows. Providence has armed these gentle, grateful 
creatures with very long and sharp-pointed horns ; 
and the moment the leopard approaches they must 
smell him ; at any rate, they all unite and marshal 
themselves in one solid phalanx, and search for and 
pursue him till he is quite out of the camp. Woe be 
to him if they catch him, for they will gore him to 
death in a few minutes." 



208 KING KATTY'S ASSURANCE. 



CHAPTER XIII. 

Assurance of King Katty. Miseries of the People. Visit from Mr. 
Columbini de Wasky. Application from Cassini. Excursion to the 
Bangalong River. Domingia. Sangha. Farrangeah. Increase of 
the Congregation under Duport. Journal continued. Relapse of 
Mr. Leacock. He visits Sierra Leone, and is ordered to return to 
England. He determines to remain at his Post. 

THE last chapter contained Mr. Leacock's journal 
down to Tuesday, the 22nd of April, addressed to 
the Bishop of Barbados. On the following day he 
commenced a letter to me, which I give almost 
entire. 

" My dear Caswall, 

"I received yesterday your letters for January, 
February, and March. My assistant I had sent to 
Sierra Leone on the 18th of March to get some 
lumber, and he returned yesterday, bringing with 
him letters from November to March, sixteen in 
number, and a large package of newspapers, all for 
the last three months. 

"Your inquiries respecting Kennyback Ali and 



KING KATTY'S ASSURANCE. 209 

Katty, have been answered in some of my letters. 
The former died a few weeks ago, and the latter 
having come to the funeral and missed me, had the 
assurance to write and ask me why I had left Tin- 
tima that I had been consigned to his care, and he 
was surprised not to find me in Tintima. I replied 
that I was surprised that he should presume to write 
to me in that style, when he knew that he had de- 
serted me, and left me in the hand of creatures, who 
would have soon destroyed me. I then threatened 
him with a visit as soon as I was able to go up the 
Bangalong river, when I would tell him how he and 
his deceased friend had treated me. 

" In my present weak state, I do not feel able to 
write to my old friend Dr. Coit. I have too much 
writing on hand that I cannot neglect. I am afraid 
the application you speak of will be troublesome to 
him. 

" I don't know whether I ever mentioned to you 
any thing about Mr. Wilkinson's baptism. Both he 
and his son Lewis have been baptized. It is im- 
possible to say whether the bright prospects before 
us are an illusion or not. I am not sanguine in my 
expectations. I have only told you of the favour- 
able reception I have met with from certain chiefs, 
and of the prospect they have held out to us. You 
have it just as I received it, and you have as much 
security for the performance of their promises as I 
have. 

p 



210 MISERIES OF THE PEOPLE. 

"Your last inquiry respects Jelloram Fernandez 
(King of the Pongas). I have not seen him. I am 
now hardly able to encounter the sun and rain in 
going up the river. We have here neither stage- 
coach nor railway, and a little open boat amidst 
sandbars and tornadoes, is a shadowy sort of thing. 

" 28th. How greatly am I moved with compassion 
for the miseries of the people around me. I had 
heard from Duport of a Mr. Columbini de Wasky, 
who fell in with him on his return from Sierra 
Leone, and made many inquiries of him respecting 
our school and mission. He had heard in his own 
settlement, Cassini, of our mission ; and his father- 
in-law,, and all the neighbouring chiefs deputed him 
to come to me, and to say that they were greatly in 
want of religious instruction for themselves and their 
children. Cassini is near the river Componee, which 
is between the Rio Nunez and the Rio Grande. The 
people are very poor. They have no money, but 
they can supply a missionary with fish, rice, and 
plantains. They will also help to get up a dwelling- 
house and school-house for him, and do all in their 
power to make him comfortable. The man seemed 
to be in good earnest. He bewailed the wretched 
condition of the young people in his country, all 
growing up in ignorance and sin, and asked if I 
could do any thing to help them. He would send 
over twenty to us immediately; but we have no 
accommodation for them. We shall not be ready 



COLUMBIXI DE WASKY. 211 

before January, 1857. He asked then if we could 
send them a teacher. He would prefer a married 
man, as the people wished their daughters to be 
educated as well as their sons. Here, again, I was 
unable to give him a satisfactory answer. It was 
Sunday morning. He came with a Roman Catholic 
as a guide. I invited them at the hour of prayer 
(they spoke English a little) to go with us to the 
Piazza, where we meet for worship. The Roman 
Catholic declined the invitation, but the other was 
all attention. After service, he came up to me, 
offered me his hand, and thanked me heartily. I 
preached from Matt. xx. 6, 7. The room was 
crowded, and solemn attention pervaded it. The 
man told me, ' Sir, I have come from Cassini in an 
open boat, and had to encounter many tornadoes to 
seek the word of God for my people.' Cassini is said 
to be 160 miles from Fallangia. But what renders 
his case doubly interesting is that lie is a Greek. I 
could not help thinking that he was sincere in regard 
to the great object who alone is worthy of our 
search ; that Friend, who, above all others, is worthy 
of being known. If our Lord declared that He was 
glorified by the first-fruits among. the Gentiles, may 
we not hope that the application of one Greek for the 
word of God, and the ordinances of His house, in 
behalf of a great district of country, will bring addi- 
tional glory to Him ? Oh, then, my dear Caswall, 
p 2 



212 EXCURSION TO THE BANGALOXG. 

apply to your Society for the Propagation of the 
Gospel for help ; apply to the friends of Christ for 
help. Let them send us a good, holy, pious man and 
his wife, who knows and is competent to teach the 
truth as it is in Jesus ; who is able to teach sacred 
music (nothing but psalms and hymns), and who by 
their example may so adorn the doctrine of God in 
all things, that others seeing their good works may 
glorify our heavenly Father. 

" The boat is waiting for me, and I am summoned 
to prepare for travelling." 

Mr. Leacock was now on the point of setting out 
on his long-promised excursion to the Bangalong 
River or Big Pongas. Mr. Wilkinson had dissuaded 
him hitherto from the attempt, under the impression 
that he was not strong enough, or sufficiently pre- 
pared to encounter the sun and damp dews. Now, 
however, he thought there was no danger, and 
Duport having returned to take charge of the school 
and the Sunday services, he himself volunteered to 
accompany the good missionary, and to visit with 
him the various chiefs on the river. His son Charles, 
the chief of Domingia, offered the use of 'his six- 
oared boat, a very comfortable little vessel, with an 
awning and a place for Mr. Leacock's mackintosh 
bed. All this was very encouraging, and as yet 
there was no shrinking from promises or engage- 
ments. Mr. Wilkinson, indeed, appeared to long for 



DOMINGIA. 213 

the time when he might commence his work, and 
not only his son, but Gomez, the chief of Backia, 
was pledged to assist and support him. 

On Monday the 28th of April, Mr. Leacock and 
his friendly chief left Fallangia in the boat, and 
were rowed down the beautiful Little Pongas to 
Mangrove Island, where the streams unite. Hence 
they ascended the Fattalah to Domingia, where they 
arrived at ten o'clock at night. Not being able to 
land, they slept on board of an American schooner 
which lay off the town, and next day (Charles Wil- 
kinson not being at home) they again took boat- 
when the tide served, and in a few hours landed at 
Sangha, which stands on a creek running into the 
Bangalong. Here they were received very cordially 
by Mr. Faber, the semi- American already mentioned, 
who entertained them with great hospitality. Mr. 
Leacock was compelled to remain quiet the rest of 
the day and the whole of the following, in conse- 
quence of weakness and a slight attack of fever, but 
on the following day, which was Holy Thursday, 
May 1st, being greatly refreshed, he was enabled to 
proceed with Mr. Wilkinson on his journey. They 
ascended to the source of the Bangalong, where they 
landed at Farrangeah, the residence of Mrs. Light- 
burn, the African widow described in a former 
chapter. They found the old lady a plain, humble- 
looking person, notwithstanding her great wealth. 
She and her children owned more than a thousand 



214 SANGHA AND FARRANGEAH. 

slaves, and a great tract of country, partly cultivated 
by her people. They cultivated rice, ground-nuts, 
Indian corn, fundangia (a very small sort of rice), 
and Guinea corn, which they exchanged for Euro- 
pean merchandise. 

After being welcomed and feasted by Mrs. Light- 
burn, they left her on Saturday, May 3, and returned 
to Mr. Faber's at Sangha about nine in the evening. 
On the following day they rested and engaged in the 
Church services, at which six persons assisted. On 
the 6th they reached home safe and sound, Mr. Lea- 
cock feeling himself much stronger and better for his 
excursion. He then wrote the following report of the 
results of his investigations : 

"Wherever I have been, our mission is readily 
received. Mrs. Lightburn consented to my visiting 
her place for the purpose of preaching, and Mr. Faber 
told me that he should be glad to see me whenever I 
could make it convenient to come. They both made 
me small presents on leaving their residence, and 
begged that I would accept them as an evidence of 
their respect, both for me and for the Institution with 
which I am connected. 

" The chiefs are not yet prepared for the religious 
instruction of their slaves. They think that such a 
measure would inevitably lead to emancipation, or to 
rebellion, and therefore, I have decided to wait till 
Providence shall open the door by enlightening their 
minds with respect to the nature and obligations of 



INSTRUCTION OF SLAVES. 215 

Christianity and the object of our mission, which is 
to make masters kind and gentle to their servants, 
' giving unto them that which is just and equal,' and 
' servants obedient to their masters, in singleness of 
heart, fearing God.' When they understand our 
views, I think we shall meet with no more opposi- 
tion in the country generally than we do in Fal- 
langia. 

" I have learned more of the country by my visit 
to the Bangalong river, than I had any idea of before 
from the vague information of traders and natives. 
If it take its name from the river, it ought to be 
called the Fattalah country, for it is properly the 
Fattalah river, not the Pongas. The Pongas, pro- 
perly so called, is not navigable more than fifteen 
miles from its junction with the Fattalah, and be- 
yond this is nothing but a shallow and rocky brook. 
The Bangalong is not navigable more than six miles ; 
but the Fattalah has its source in the Fullah country, 
and flows for a distance of more than a hundred and 
fifty miles. It is navigable for thirty miles from the 
sea, and would be for sixty or seventy, but for the 
falls or rapids, of which there are four, and beyond 
which is considerable depth of water (as I am in- 
formed) for some distance. The Bangalong and 
Pongas rivers then are only branches of the Fat- 
talah, the former commencing at Hurl Gate, and 
flowing up eight miles (uninfluenced by the tides), 
at the head of which is Farrangeah, the latter at 



216 INCREASE OF THE CONGREGATION. 

Mangrove Island, and stretching out some twenty 
miles, fifteen of which are navigable. I hope I shall 
not make any serious mistakes, for I am confused by 
the noise of the school which is held in the next 
room. 

" On my return to Fallangia, I was much gratified 
to hear from Duport that, while I had in Sangha 
only six hearers, he had in Fallangia a large congre- 
gation on the Sabbath. It seems that during the 
week he had asked a young man belonging to the 
school, why the people began to neglect attending 
public worship ; who replied, ' The people cannot un- 
derstand what is said, and after service are constantly 
asking me what is said.' Duport then had a conver- 
sation with our laundress, who is daughter-in-law of 
old Martha, mentioned in my last letter, and a con- 
stant attendant at the public service. He asked her 
if she understood what was preached on the Sabbath. 
She said, * No, I do not understand much.' He in- 
quired of her (as I had of the mother) if she was a 
sinner, or if she knew any thing of sin. She an- 
swered, * No : I have never done any thing wrong.' 
He then went through the commandments, explain- 
ing them, and she said she had never broken any but 
ihe fourth. The conversation being ended, she thanked 
him, and said, ' I understand better now.' On the 
Sabbath, Duport addressed the people, assisted by an 
interpreter, and he says ' great solemnity prevailed 
amongst them.' After the service, one of the con- 



JOURNAL CONTINUED. 217 

gregation, an old man, said, ' I like this, I can under- 
stand this, and would come to hear it every day. As 
to Mohammed, I never had any thing to do with Mm, 
and I never will believe him.' The people inquired 
whether I also would teach them in this way ; and 
upon being assured I would if they desired it, all 
seemed much pleased. I am greatly encouraged by 
this, and am glad that Providence has at length 
pointed out a plan in which we may get hold of their 
understanding. I shall adopt it, and use it when- 
ever I can get an interpreter. 

" May 9th. Mr. Faber from Sangha visited our 
school yesterday. He is here to-day, and will pro- 
bably remain till Monday. He is much pleased with 
the order and improvement of the children, and pro- 
mises to send two children as soon as he returns 
home, one a slave ; and as soon as we have accommo- 
dation he will send the four who are now in Sierra 
Leone at a private school. He now promises to assist 
in the erection of our buildings. This is an impor- 
tant point, as his word is to be trusted, and he has 
more wealth and influence than any other chief in 
the country. I write this from Mr. Wilkinson's in- 
formation, not from any personal knowledge of my 
own. 

" I have stated circumstances just as they oc- 
curred ; but if I be disappointed, many will think 
and say that what I had written had no truth in it, 
and was only intended to produce an effect at home. 



218 RELAPSE OF MR. LEACOCK. 

But there is One who knows the simplicity of my 
intentions, and the caution which I have used to 
avoid every thing like exaggeration or embellish- 
ment. I have read my letters both to Duport and 
Mr. Wilkinson, and they can see nothing to con- 
demn ; on the contrary, they declare if I cannot say 
more, I cannot say less. The letter published (in 
the 'Mission Field' for March) I have sent to the 
'African' press, that it might be inserted there, and 
have publicity in the very place where the circum- 
stances therein stated have occurred. Surely if I am 
believed here I shall not be doubted at home." 

At the time of writing the above letter, Mr. Lea- 
cock thought himself nearly acclimated, and expected 
his strength to be fully re-established. But the ex- 
pectation was disappointed. Soon after his return 
from the Bangalong, distressing symptoms appeared, 
and he again became unfit for active duty. Fever 
had left him for some months, but his strength did 
not return ; on the contrary, he felt himself gradu- 
ally sinking. He proceeded, therefore, to Sierra 
Leone, in search of medical aid, and arrived at the 
house of Mr. Pocock, on the 23rd of May, in a state 
of great debility. On the following day, he received 
a letter from the Bishop of Barbados which cheered 
his spirits greatly. Dr. Bradshaw came to see him, 
and ordered him to proceed to England in the 
steamer, which was to sail in a few hours ; but he 
felt himself unable to endure the voyage in her. She 



HE VISITS SIERRA LEONE. 219 

was the " Ethiope," in which he had suffered so 
much on his outward passage, and which was already 
crowded with passengers. He begged to be allowed 
to remain in Sierra Leone and take his chance. Dr. 
Bradshaw said that his disease was a general relaxa- 
tion of the system, from which a person so far ad- 
vanced in years would with difficulty recover. The 
worthy doctor also signed the following certificate, 
dated at Sierra Leone, June 7th : 

" I certify that I have been attending the Rev. 
Mr. Leacock since he returned from the Pongas. 
He is suffering from extreme debility, consequent on 
a severe attack of African fever. His constitution 
seems to be completely broken from his long and 
severe illness; and I am of opinion that he should 
not return to the Pongas. And if his recovery is 
not more permanent and rapid than it has been here- 
tofore, that he should return to England by the first 
Packet for the preservation of his life. 

" ROBERT BRADSHAW, 
Colonial Surgeon." 

" I am now," wrote Mr. Leacock on the 6th to the 
Bishop of Barbados, " with kind friends, Mr. and 
Mrs. Pocock, and I feel stronger already. But here 
I am, and here I must be for the next four months. 
It makes me feel sad ; but if I were in my sphere of 
duty, I could do nothing out of Fallangia, in conse- 



A RETURN TO ENGLAND ORDERED. 

quence of the winds and rains which prevail at this 
season. I have requested the doctor to give me a 
certificate, stating my condition, and his advice based 
on it. It may be necessary to satisfy the members 
of the committee. I assure you, my lord, I would 
not hesitate about returning to Fallangia immedi- 
ately ; but at this early stage of our mission, were 
my health to suffer materially, climate would be 
charged with it, not my age or my imprudence. I 
see no more difference in the change of climate from 
Barbados to the coast of Africa, than from Barbados 
to any other of the West Indian islands. In fact, if 
strangers will take care of themselves, and avoid the 
night-damps and the noon-day heats, there is much 
less danger here than in many of our islands. Mr. 
and Mrs. Pocock, who were fellow-passengers with 
me from England, have never been seriously unwell 
one day since they have been here. But their resi- 
dence and mine are different. They can get the 
comforts as well as the necessaries of life, which are 
not quite so easy of access to me. Missionaries in 
the Pongas cannot exist comfortably without the 
command of a boat. Since I have been here I have 
been told that all missionaries, even from the Gal- 
linas (which get their supplies from Freetown), keep 
their own boat, and that we shall not be able to get 
on comfortably without one. I speak now only for 
those who are to come after me, not for myself ; for 
I must not conceal the fact, I am not equal to the 



A RETURN TO ENGLAND ORDERED. 221 

duty of the mission, nor indeed to any regular duty 
any where. The labours of a West Indian curacy I 
am now entirely unfit for, and I would not take or 
keep a cure which I am unable to serve faithfully. 
I mention this to show you the necessity of sending 
a suitable person early next year to take charge of 
the missions. By that time, I trust, we shall have 
got up a house to receive him. I have come hither 
with the hope of gathering strength sufficient to 
attend to the erection of buildings in December and 
January ; and it would injure our mission to keep 
me at the head of it, when a younger man can supply 
my place so much better." 

The following letter, addressed to me, came by the 
same post : 

" Sierra Leone, June lOtb, 1856. 

" My dear Caswall, 

" I have not received any letter from the Bishop 
(of Barbados) by this packet ; therefore I conclude 
he must have left England for Barbados. I there- 
fore send you the letter which I had prepared for 
him. * * * 

" I thank you heartily for your letter of May 19th. 
It makes me feel stronger. The money (collected 
by the editor of the 'Church Journal') which you 
will probably receive from our dear friend, Dr. Coit, 
you will forward to me. I will send a receipt for 
the amount, whatever it may be, and give credit to 
the Society for it. 



222 DETERMINATION TO REMAIN IN AFRICA. 

" I am in Sierra Leone, tinder the medical aid of 
Dr. Bradshaw. He says, I am suffering from no- 
thing but debility ; but, ! this weakness, this 
shortness of breath, trembling of knees, and cough, 
are almost as distressing as fever. He positively 
forbids my returning to my duties till the rainy 
season has passed by, and wishes me to proceed at 
once to England. This, however, I cannot do, for 
my absence may cause the zeal of my friends in the 
Pongas country to cool down, and to postpone the 
erection of the building in the fall of the year, 
which would be a greater evil than my death ; so I 
have gained his consent to remain here, and take my 
chance. 

" I knew of your appointment as associate member 
of the West Indian Church Association. The Bishop 
informed me of it some months ago, and I rejoiced, 
and do rejoice at it greatly." 



FRIENDS DESIRE HIS ESCAPE. 223 



CHAPTER XIY. 

Mr. Leacock's Friends desire him to escape from Africa. Letters to 
that Effect from Mr. Wilkinson, from the Author, and from the 
Bishop of Barbados. He appears to recover. His Plans for build- 
ing. Letter to a Young Person. 

THE sad intelligence of Mr. Leacock's continued 
illness found its way, in due time, to his friends in 
Fallangia, England, America, and the West Indies. 
All of them, as if by common consent, desired that 
his escape might be hastened from the malaria which 
was bringing him down to the grave, and that, if it 
were possible, his life might be preserved for some 
years of usefulness in a healthier climate. 

The old chief Wilkinson received the information 
in the latter end of June, and immediately sat down 
and wrote to Mr. Leacock the following sensible and 
encouraging epistle : 

" Fallangia, Rio Pongas, 
June 26th, 1856. 

" My dear Friend, Brother in the Lord, 
"I have received your letter respecting the state 



224 LETTER FROM WILKINSON. 

of your health. I would advise you to go entirely 
by the doctor's directions : if he advises you to go 
off for the benefit of your health, do so ; but I should 
like to see you before leaving. I have been up to 
the first falls of the Fattalah river in company with 
Mr. William Faber. I almost shed tears when I 
beheld the old ruins of the Missionaries' settlement on 
that river ; but, thank God, I was kindly received, 
and treated with all the civilities by the chiefs, more 
particularly by Foulah Guy ay and Bangua, the two 
principal chiefs of that part of the country. 

" I am very happy to inform you that our congre- 
gation is increasing rapidly. Last Sunday we had 
nearly a hundred. Duport is another man since you 
left. I believe the finger of God is in this mission. 
It is astonishing how the children improve, and how 
eager the people are for learning; those who can- 
not attend on week-days attend Sunday school. I 
should wish you to have a sight of this school before 
you leave. I believe, and I am confirmed, that it is 
the Lord in his wise Providence who has been 
pleased to direct you to open a mission at or in 
Fallangia. May God Almighty bless your Society. 
Wishing you a speedy recovery, with due respects, 

" I remain, Sir, 
" Your well-wisher, and respectfully, 

(Signed) " RICHARD WILKINSON." 

The intelligence reached England early in July, 



LETTER FROM THE AUTHOR. 

and I wrote to my friend in the following words by 
the return of the packet : 

" My dear friend Leacoek, 

"Your letter of June 10 from Sierra Leone 
reached me early in the month, and I forwarded 
your letter to the Bishop of Barbados by the West 
India packet of this week, together with Dr. Brad- 
shaw's official certificate of the state of your health. 

"Earnestly do I hope that you are restored to 
your usual strength, and that your valuable life may 
be spared, so that you may place your mission on a 
satisfactory foundation. But if you continue weak, 
I must implore you to return at once to England. 
Here you may recruit, and may possibly be able to 
return to the Pongas in January to complete your 
buildings. Besides this, you may awaken a great 
interest in your mission, and even obtain reinforce- 
ments of fellow-labourers. Could you have an op- 
portunity of telling your tale here, you would see the 
advantage of being in England after having gone 
over your ground in Africa. 

" Should you feel yourself unfitted for farther work 
in Africa, you will of course remember what you 
said about spending the evening of your days with 
me. Here you would have a bracing climate, and 
might in various ways, though feeble, promote the 
great purposes of your life. Even in this neighbour- 
hood there are people whose spiritual condition is not 

Q 



226 FROM THE BISHOP OF BARBADOS. 

greatly superior to that of the inhabitants of the 
Pongas country. 

" Since you state that there will be no communi- 
cation with the Pongas before October, and as it is 
not expedient that the articles should lie long in a 
storehouse, I am not in a hurry to send off the 
things which you desired me to get for you. As the 
packages will not probably be dispatched before the 
20th of September, there will be plenty of time for 
you to add to the order, or make such variations as 
you may think expedient. 

" I confess, however, that I have great expecta- 
tions of seeing you here before many days. I think 
you will, on reflection, feel it to be your duty to 
comply with Dr. Bradshaw's advice, and I cannot 
think you will make much real progress towards 
recovery while you remain in Africa." 

The letter to the Bishop of Barbados reached its 
destination early in August, and elicited the follow- 
ing prompt reply : 

" Barbados, Aug. 9, 1856. 

" My dear Mr. Leacock, 

" I am not surprised, but very much grieved, at 
the effect which your trials in the Pongas country 
have had upon your health. The conclusion to 
which we must come, you as well as the Board here, 
seems plainly this, that you have done your part of 



FROM THE BISHOP OF BARBADOS. 227 

the work in opening the way, and laying the foun- 
dation, which is more than we contemplated when 
we talked of a mission of inquiry. Even should yon 
think of going back from England (where I hope 
you now are) in December, which, however, I would 
rather dissuade you from, I trust it will not be to 
reside in the Pongas, but merely to visit it, when 
necessary, from Sierra Leone. 

" There will be numbers (myself for one) who will 
be glad enough to see you back again in Barbados, 
where I hope you may find yourself again strong 
and fit for work, and where your information and 
advice would be of the first importance in conduct- 
ing the affairs of the mission. 

" I humbly trust, and hope, and pray that it may 
please God to raise up some one to succeed you, and 
carry on what you have so nobly begun a younger 
man, and perhaps of African descent. 

" I propose to call a meeting of the Mission Board 
at an early day, with the view of taking some defi- 
nite steps in order to make our work and our wants 
more generally known ; and this may lead, by God's 
blessing, to some offer of service. 

"Your interesting letter of the 7th of May, 
giving the account of the Bangalong river, has been 
published in the ' Barbadian.' 

"The last I have not ventured to publish yet. 
Something of the kind may be done after the meet- 
ing of the Board. 

Q2 



228 APPARENT RECOVERY. 

" How far is the Bishop of Sierra Leone disposed 
to ordain Mr. Duport ? and how near is the latter to 
a state of preparedness for ordination ? 

" I am going now to write to Archdeacon Trew 
respecting two persons whom he recommends for the 
mission ; but neither of whom would be able to re- 
place you, neither being in orders, even if otherwise 
competent. 

" May God of His mercy in Christ preserve you, 
and restore you to health, and may He guide and 
bless us all in our efforts for the furtherance of His 
Gospel in "Western Africa. 

" Believe me always 

" Very sincerely yours, 

"T.BARBADOS." 

In the mean time Mr. Leacock was regaining a 
certain degree of health and strength in Sierra 
Leone. On the 28th of June he wrote to me stating 
that he was recovering rapidly, and hoped in an- 
other month to be quite well. Speaking of his mis- 
sion, he added, " If we had a school-house, there is 
no doubt that our report, both as to the number of 
children and their progress, would be satisfactory; 
but the advantages of a suitable building we cannot 
expect before February or March, 1857. There is 
very little intermission to the rain during this 
season. "When it commences after three or four 
days' cessation, it comes down at times like a tor- 



PLANS FOR BUILDING. 

rent. A few nights ago, such was its force that it 
seemed as if a water-spout had broken over our 
house. Now our mud walls and floors, if exposed, 
could not resist such a torrent. The mud used here 
in building possesses not, in so great a degree, that 
property of adhesiveness which is the peculiar cha- 
racter of the clay employed for similar purposes in 
Wiltshire ; therefore we are obliged to build only in 
the dry season, and to cover the walls immediately 
with a roof projecting some eight or ten feet beyond 
them '. Even when the walls are cured, were they 
to be exposed to one or two heavy rains, they would 
melt to the very foundation. This answers a ques- 
tion in one of the bishop's last letters, ' Why do you 
not commence building at once?' In September I 
hope we shall begin to cut timber, and in January to 
raise the walls. It would be lost labour to begin 
earlier. 

" Our American friends are certainly brave fellows, 
and our dear Coit among the bravest. Your report 
of the sum raised by them is cheering. Bless that 
dear good woman, Mrs. Blandy, for the spectacles 
for my friend Mr. Wilkinson. 

"May our gracious God continue to bless your 
labours, and abundantly multiply his grace on your 
dear family, and on all who show mercy to the poor 
heathens." 

1 See the engraving at page 149. 



230 LETTER TO A YOUNG PERSON. 

About the same time he wrote the following letter 
to my son, a youth of seventeen : 

" My dear Robert, 

" I received your truly interesting and well- written 
letter on the 24th of May. The preceding day I 
had reached Freetown in a state of great debility, 
which when the doctor perceived, he directed me to 
leave immediately for England; but I did not feel 
equal to the fatigue of the voyage, and begged him 
to let me remain here and take my chance till the 
following steamer. I knew that the timbers in my 
frame were sound, though they are now old and 
somewhat shaky, and I thought I could trust them. 
The doctor says that the fever had quite left me 
before I left the Pongas, and that my present illness 
arises from debility only, which he should not much 
regard in a person twenty, or even ten, years 
younger; but that when one has passed the meri- 
dian of life, such debility is hard to overcome. I 
trust, however, under God's blessing, I shall be able 
to overcome it, and to weather this storm. But I 
am told it will require great care. I could get no 
suitable nourishment in the Pongas for a convales- 
cent, and he says, had I remained but a few weeks 
longer, I could never have left it : my bones would 
have been laid there. I trust a gracious Providence 
will spare my life till I am enabled to see to what 



LETTER TO A YOUNG PERSON. , 231 

extent my expectations respecting the buildings for 
our missionaries may be realized. 

"When I shall have accomplished this work, I 
hope to be succeeded immediately by some person who 
will be able to do the duties of the mission more effec- 
tually than I can. Then I must look for home. My 
children are unhappy about me, and long to have 
me with them; and I must say the desires of my 
soul are after them. I know not, therefore, if my 
life is spared, whether I shall be able to be in 
England longer than a few weeks. Most of this 
time will, of course, be spent with your dear parents, 
to whom I cannot express my obligations of grati- 
tude for past hospitality; but my increasing in- 
firmities remind me that a quiet and retired home 
befits me more than any place under heaven. 

" Your account of yourself is very interesting, and 
I trust, under God's blessing, you will continue to 
improve in wisdom and knowledge above all, in 
that wisdom and knowledge which come down from 
above, and be made a rich blessing to your dear 
parents and sisters, and to many living and many 
yet unborn. Do not rely on your own strength. 
Be diligent in your studies, and at the same time 
live near to God in prayer, and in the diligent study 
of his word. You know not how greatly He can 
and will help you. All his children are taught by 
Him : it is written, ' They shall all be taught of 
God;' and unless He teach you, you will never be 



232 LETTER TO A YOUNG PERSON. 

able to come to the knowledge of ' the truth as it is 
in Jesus.' ' Hath not God made foolish the wisdom 
of this world?' He hath destroyed it: He hath 
brought it to nought 2 . 

"You know, if a man have not the Spirit of 
Christ, he will speak ' the words which man's wisdom 
teacheth,' not those which ' the Holy Ghost teacheth.' 
And if he make a profession of religion, where can 
you expect his wisdom will lead him but directly on 
the quicksands and sunken rocks of apostasy? If 
the things of God can be discerned spiritually, and in 
no other way, how can any man discern them who 
has not the Spirit of God? Be not deceived, my 
dear young friend. Cast all your cares, temporal 
and spiritual, upon your heavenly Father. He has 
commanded you to do so, for ' He careth for you.' 
He alone can bring you to the experimental know- 
ledge that Jesus Christ is your wisdom, righteous- 
ness, sanctification, and redemption. Depend upon 
it, this ' cometh not of blood, nor of the will of the 
flesh, nor of the will of man,' but from God only. 
Speculative knowledge is one thing, which devils 
have, and so may wicked men if they will read the 
Bible; but that knowledge which is experimental, 
changing the heart and principles, and directing the 
affections and desires in the way which leads to God 
through Jesus Christ alone, God's Holy Spirit alone 

1 Cor. i. 19-31. 



LETTER TO A YOTJNG PERSON. 233 

can give. Therefore seek it, and never rest till you 
find it. Then you will know ' what manner of love 
the Father hath bestowed upon us, that we should be 
called the children of God.' Then you will know 
experimentally what you now know speculatively, 
why ' the world knoweth us not V 

" With affectionate remembrances to your father, 
mother, and sisters, believe me, my dear Robert, 

" Yours sincerely, 

H. J. LEAG<OCK." 

8 1 Johniii. 12. 



234 PROGRESS OF THE MISSION. 



CHAPTER XY. 

Satisfactory Progress of the Mission under Duport. Report sent by 
Duport to Mr. Leacock. Mr. Leacock's Remarks upon it. Favour- 
able Opinion of the Bishop of Sierra Leone respecting it. The 
Lord's Prayer in Soosoo. 

IN the mean time the mission in Fallangia continued 
to make satisfactory progress under Duport, whose 
youth and African descent were in his favour. He 
rapidly gained strength, and exerted himself in a 
manner which appears surprising. He sent to Mr. 
Leacock the following account of his proceedings, 
which is too interesting to admit of much abridg- 
ment, and which affords a curious insight into the 
habits and opinions prevalent in an African village. 
It appears that, from the urgency of the case, 
Mr. Duport, although not yet in orders, felt himself 
called upon (with Mr. Leacock's approbation, and 
doubtless with the sanction of the Bishop) to dis- 
charge some of the functions of an ordained mis- 
sionary. It may be well to add in this place that 
Mr. Duport was ultimately admitted to Holy Orders 
on the 12th of October. 



DUPORT'S REPORT. 235 

No. 1. 

"Fallangia, June 9th, 1856. 

" Rev. and dear Sir, 

" I hope and trust that these few lines may meet 
your health much improved. I am very happy to 
inform you that I have been tolerably well since you 
left. Mr. Wilkinson is not here : he left on Satur- 
day, May 31st, for Sangha, and he has not yet 
returned. Mr. Yalentine came to pay you a visit the 
day after you left. 

"I am happy to state for your information that 
since Sunday, May 25th (Lectures A.M. and P.M., 
1 Thess. iv. 13 18), the people have wonderfully 
increased. At night our parlour was crowded, and 
we had no room within for those who were standing 
without. I am now obliged to move the dining- 
table and my writing-table every night, and yet we 
cannot make room enough. My bed is occupied, and 
the mat at the foot of my bedstead is filled with the 
domestics, who are afraid to show themselves 1 . Every 
night we have an increased number. I have made a 
bench with the board which came from Domingia 
cut ; it is nearly nine feet long. Old Bentra has 
brought his wives, his sons, and a brother, with 
three others, to hear for themselves; and .they are 
now regular attendants. This is like Andrew bring- 
ing his brother Peter to come and see the promised 

1 Probably from the want of clothing. 



236 DUPORT'S REPORT. 

Messiah. Surely the word is making its way by the 
blessing of God. 

" On Sunday, the 25th, old Bentra told me in broken 
English (for he knows a few English words), ' Me 
love what me now hear, and me pray God open me 
heart to believe what me hear, and me country- 
men.' I told him that if he prayed from his heart, 
through Christ, God will surely hear his prayers, 
for He has promised in His word to do so, and He 
cannot lie ; and that though He may delay long, yet 
He will grant his request in his own due time. 
After the people left, we had a very strong tornado, 
which unroofed the grass on our residence, and the 
rains poured into the parlour in torrents. I had to 
awake the boys, and move my bed and table to the 
only place which was dry and unoccupied; but 
Mr. Wilkinson had the grass replaced the next 
morning. 

"On "Wednesday, the 28th, I had an attack of 
fever, which lasted two days, during which I was 
unable to perform the full duties of the school ; but 
the people flocked at night at the usual time for 
prayer. I ventured to instruct them as well as I 
was able, but I could not sing. 

" On Friday, the 29th, I was invited by Mr. Wil- 
kinson at about eight o'clock A.M. to accompany him 
and see the Mohammedans make a sacrifice for the 
free passage of the soul of a woman (who died twelve 
months ago) into heaven, and its admittance there. 



DUPORT'S REPORT. 237 

I accepted the offer in order to gain information. 
When we reached the place, the Mohammedans, 
who, as it appears, were all ready waiting for the 
chief, arose from their seats, and approaching the 
cow ready for slaughter, each one laid his hands 
on the animal, and one of them offered up a short 
prayer, after which the animal was slain and quar- 
tered to be distributed among all the people ; but all 
who attend our meetings refused to touch or have 
any thing to do with it. On their sending a portion 
to John Delone, he refused it, adding that he is 
taught by his ministers not to have any thing to do 
with such things. They in reply said, ' God bless 
the missionaries, they tell you true ; it was a blessed 
day when the missionaries came among you.' This 
they said because each one, on our people refusing, 
received a larger portion. It was a day of great 
festivity with them. 

"Sunday, June 1st. To-day the room was well 
filled; but since you spoke so strongly against the 
devil-house and its worshippers and greegrees, * * * 
has not returned. I have been following up the 
same discourse, exhibiting the power of Christ by his 
miracles ; and our labour on this point (thank God) 
has not been in vain. On Sunday night the parlour 
was over-crowded. 

" Tuesday, the 3rd. After evening service some of 
the men remained behind, and while one of them 
was telling me how he loves to hear God's word, 



238 DTTPORT'S REPORT. 

and no one knows his feelings but God, who alone can 
see the heart, for man cannot open the heart to see 
what is going on there, he was interrupted by Thomas 
coming to me with an open letter in his hand, 
which was sent by King Jelloram to Mr. Wilkinson, 
to inform him and his daughter Mammy Sue (our 
washer) of the death of his son and her brother. 
The letter came (as I was told) three days ago, and 
the bearer, being anxious to return, was desirous 
to disclose the melancholy event to Mammy Sue, 
but was prevented doing so by Thomas and John 
Delone, who knew what would be the consequence, 
and therefore they desired him to wait until they 
took my advice on the subject. I inquired of them 
what the consequence would be, and I was told the 
following. According to the country fashion, as soon 
as she heard the news, she would give an alarm, and 
all the women in the town would be gathered toge- 
ther in a moment of time, and would keep a loud and 
very doleful noise all night and the next day 2 . They 
said that the women knew of it already, and were 
only waiting for the signal. I then sent to call 
Mammy Sue, and the other women who were on the 
watch congregated themselves at the door. Mother 
Martha alone came and took a seat. After asking 
her about her relations, I asked her how she would 

2 "And Pharaoh rose up in the night, he, and all his servants, and 
all the Egyptians ; and there was a great cry in Egypt ; for there was 
not a house where there was not one dead." Exodus xii. 30. 



DTJPORT'S REPORT. 239 

like to hear that one of her brothers were called 
away to go into another country. She said she 
would like it well, if it be a better country. I 
was here at a stand, for I could not assure her 
that he was gone to a better country. After speak- 
ing to her in many parables, all which time she 
was very serious, and had her eyes fixed on me, I 
disclosed the event to her, and tried to comfort her 
by referring to many of God's people, Job parti- 
cularly. I then urged upon all present the necessity 
of being the children of God, and from that event I 
preached unto them Christ. They listened with pro- 
found silence, and, when I had finished, they thanked 
me, and each returned to his own home. I did not 
forbid her weeping, but I exhorted her to weep in 
silence, and pray unto God to give her spiritual 
strength to bear this and all other afilictions which 
God may be pleased to inflict on her with Christian 
fortitude. 

" On Wednesday, the 4th, we had a very gloomy 
morning, and during the day lightnings and thun- 
derings followed each other in rapid succession, and 
the rain-waters became congealed before they reached 
the earth. It was a beautiful sight to see the people, 
old and young, running to and fro to catch the 
congealed globules, and sip them, some falling down 
on their faces in trying to catch them. Thomas 
brought some in a glass to inquire of me what they 
were. 



240 DUPORT'S REPORT. 

" Thursday, the 5th. Wherever you turn you hear 
the report of guns. It is the Mohammedans' Christ- 
mas. Last month was the month of their fasting, in 
which they turned the night into day. In the 
evening they had a great dance at Lagaba, and our 
meeting was deprived of some of its attendants. 

" Saturday, the 7th. About five o'clock P.M. I was 
sitting in the piazza, reading, and I heard the re- 
ports of muskets, at which I saw most of the people 
in the yard running to the gateway. One of Charles 
Wilkinson's wives, who went on a visit to her father, 
was come. They very soon entered the gate, with 
music, singing, and dancing 3 . Those of our people 
who were present, drew back when they saw me. 
The procession remained at the gate a long time, 
those at the head continually watching me, as if 
to say, 'Why do you not go into the house?' 
I then turned my back to them, and they very 
soon passed to Eliza's house. About seven o'clock 
Thomas came to me, and said, 'Sir, you had better 
keep the meeting soon to-night, because there is to 
be a great ball outside in honour of Mr. Charles's 
newly arrived wife ; and most of those who come here 
intend to go to the dance, for they are making pre- 
parations, and they would disturb us.' I told him to 

3 " Now his elder son was in the field : and as he came and drew 
nigh to the house, he heard music and dancing. And he called one of 
the servants, and asked what these things meant. And he said unto 
him, Thy brother is come." Luke xv. 25 27. 



DUPORT'S REPORT. 241 

send and call them, as he desired. Never before was 
there such a crowd, both within the house and before 
the door. Some present had come from the neigh- 
bouring villages to attend the dance, and their 
friends invited them to come with them to pray first, 
and then all of them should attend the dance after- 
wards. I took for the subject of the lecture, ' Arise 
ye, and depart ; for this is not your rest, because it is 
polluted * ;' and in conclusion, referring to the dance, 
I told them that those who go and spend the night 
in frantic mirth, could not serve God as they ought 
the next day. Moreover, that I did not wish to know 
who went to the dance, for God knew ; I may not see 
them, but God saw them. God blessed the latter 
clause to their hearts ; their plan and scheme were 
overturned ; they left, and each returned to his own 
home, wondering how I came to know their secret in- 
tentions. This was told me on the Sunday morning ; 
and the chief supporters of the dance told Thomas, 
that they could not make the dance, as I told them 
that * although I did not see them, God saw them.' 
Surely the Lord is in this place, and He hath 
blessed our feeble efforts with a sign of success. 
Before they left I invited them to church on Sunday, 
urging on them the obligation we are under to serve 
God on the Sabbath, 

" Sunday, the 8th. There were present both at morn- 

* Micah ii. 10. 

R 



242 DUPORT'S REPORT. 

ing and evening service sixty-three persons, and at 
night many more. I again compared the power of 
Jesus to the power of greegrees (if they have any 
power at all), taking for my subject the resurrection 
of Lazarus at the command of Jesus. After evening 
service old Bentra told me that every thing I said 
concerning greegrees was very true, for he had 
proved it himself, and that those that made them 
were only robbing the people, and deceiving them. 
Thomas's mother told me that she once had plenty of 
them, but since we began to speak about them, she 
has cast them all away, and besides, she herself has 
proved them to be all lies ; for she had a severe pain 
in her head, and a greegree was sent her to place on 
it ; she did so, but it appeared to her that the pain 
increased; she took it from her head and cast it 
away. Very similar confessions were made by Eliza, 
Maria, and Mammy Sue. The latter said that there 
are a great many in the house where she resides, but 
they are not hers, they belong to Joanna, who is not 
here. At night I continued the subject. On Mon- 
day morning a woman brought a bottle of greegrees 
and asked me to destroy it, as she was afraid to do 
so. I took it from her, and have it in my pos- 
session. 'Not unto us, O Lord, not unto us, but 
unto Thy name give glory, for Thy mercy and for 
Thy truth's sake.' 

" But while our prospects are brightening in one 
way, a cloud is gathering in another. Satan is at 



DUPORT'S REPORT. 243 

work. The Mohammedans begin to be very jealous of 
us. Some have withdrawn their speech from me. It 
is truly encouraging to see the young men, who now 
come to our meeting when they are in the town. 
Upon these the Mohammedans begin their attack. 
Yesterday after service they called two of the young 
men and tried to poison their minds against coming to 
hear God's word. This they told me through Thomas. 
They next told the women who have domestic slaves, 
that we only want to make them free their slaves, 
and make them as their countrymen in the West 
Indies. On this subject, by the Divine blessing and 
guidance, I shall speak this evening, for it is easier 
to quench the fire when it is first kindled than after 
it has burnt for some time. John Delone, I believe, 
is a faithful interpreter; he does not wander away 
from the subject, but speaks nothing more than what 
is told him. 

" I only wish you were here to witness the change 
and to build up the little flock, for all want building 
up and pastoral advice. What can I, a young and 
inexperienced lad, the most unworthy of God's 
creatures, unable to build up myself because of my 
manifold shortcomings, whose only resource is to 
believe in the precious promises of the Gospel, which 
all who pray sincerely are sure to receive through 
Christ Jesus, do among persons just beginning to 
embrace the Christian religion ? But knowing that 
I am not acting by my own power nor by my own 
B 2 



244 DTJPORT'S REPORT. 

might, I take courage and go on my way rejoic- 
ing, because I have a High Priest who can be 
touched with the feelings of our infirmities at the 
right hand of the Father, pleading for me and all 
who come unto God through Him. I beg that you 
will remember me in your prayers. I pray that God 
may bless the change to the benefit of your health. 

" I must also inform you of the peacefulness of the 
Sabbath here. The people do not beat the rice nor 
spread it in the sun. You hear no noise whatever. 
John Delone has told me that if I had known the 
town before we came here, I should wonder at the 
change. This is indeed encouraging. Thomas told 
me of some of the women who are very desirous to 
learn the Lord's Prayer, and I am teaching them 
every night. 

" I here remain your humble servant, 
"J. H. A. DUPORT." 

No. 2. 

" Fallangia, June 17, 1856. 
" Rev. and dear Sir, 

" I have written to you up to Tuesday, the 10th ; 
I shall now give you a few extracts of what occurred 
since the above date. On "Wednesday, the llth, John 
Delone brought me twelve greegrees, which he said 
belonged to a friend and himself ; he further said that 
he had paid a great deal to the Mohammedans for his, 
and therefore he believed that his could protect him. 



DUPORT'S REPORT. 245 

I pointed out his error to him as far as I was ahle, 
and he then destroyed his also. To-day Charles 
Wilkinson and Gomez visited the school, and the 
present chief of Tintima with his attendants. They 
remained for about two hours, and then the Tintima 
folks departed, expressing their regret (as I was told 
by Charles) for not keeping us at Tintima when we 
were there. The rains have commenced in good 
earnest ; the thunderings and lightnings are indeed 
fearful. I have seen the people at the report of a 
loud crash of thunder run to and fro, so terrified are 
they. On Sunday we had very heavy rains during the 
day. "We had forty-two persons present, and one of 
the Mohammedans' missionaries remained during the 
whole service. He comes from the next town, which 
belongs to that Mohammedan chief with whom you 
had some conversation not long ago. He asked to be 
informed what time the evening service would com- 
mence, for he would be very glad to attend ; but we 
had such heavy showers in the evening that I did 
not see him. I opened Sunday school, and we had 
twenty-two grown persons, each expressing his de- 
sire to learn. After prayer at night I was surprised 
to see old Bentra stop the people as they were re- 
tiring, and commence to speak to them very loudly. 
After he had concluded, I inquired of John Delone 
what he was saying. He told me that he said ' the 
people must return me thanks for what they had 
heard, and that they must pray to God for us ; that 



246 DTJPORT'S REPORT. 

they must not be enticed by the Mohammedans to 
stay away from coming to hear what God had sent 
to them, and that the Mohammedans are only deceiv- 
ing them ; for the Mohammedans had been among them 
now many years, and they never heard any thing like 
what they are now taught. He also told them to pray 
to God to open their hearts to hear and understand 
what the missionaries are telling them.' Another 
person told me that a neighbouring chief was very 
angry the day after you preached about greegrees 
and the devil-houses. He said that you meant him, 
that he knew who told you that he had greegrees and 
devil-houses in his town, and that he did not intend 
to pull down the devil-house in his place. Poor 
man, he deserves to be pitied ; he has never come to 
service since. 

Old Bentra and John Delone came to school 
a part of the day (Monday), and the former 
told the children not to speak any more Soosoo ; 
that they must open their ears and learn Eng- 
lish; that he is an old man, yet he is trying to 
learn to speak English, and many young people 
laugh at him, but he does not mind them ; that he is 
old is true, but he is not a fool, and they shall not 
make him one. He then told me that ere long we 
shall not find a greegree among the people. He is a 
firm supporter of our mission, and a man of great 
influence over the people. 

Mr. Wilkinson has not yet returned. King Jello- 



DUPORT'S REPORT. 247 

ram has sent for Gomez, I am told, to bring some of 
his children to school. I should be very glad if you 
could manage to get a bell ir* Sierra Leone, for the 
people told me that when the boys call one half, the 
other half know not for a long time, and the first half 
has to wait for a long time before the other half 
comes ; and they asked me to get a bell : also we want 
plenty of books for beginners to learn. They have all 
applied to me for books, and many have been sent 
empty away. If you cannot get any books, I think 
some paper printed would do as well ; I have tried 
to print some, but my time will not permit me to do 
much of them. Wherever you turn you hear the 
people learning the A, B, C ; Mammy Sue has sur- 
passed all as yet. She is in words of three letters. 
I teach her myself every night after prayers. All 
the boys are teachers ; each of them having a cer- 
tain number of persons to teach. After school, and 
at night, I cannot find one to do any thing for 
me; they are all scattered among their relatives 
and friends. Johnson, Thomas, Richard, and Charles, 
one of the lower boys, assist me in the Sunday 
school. I shall form six classes. The Sunday 
school is between the two services. Charles Wil- 
kinson has. told me that he has a plenty of nails, 
which he can let you have at 4d. a pound. I told 
him I would let you know of it, and he says that 
his father ought to commence at once to cut the 
sticks for the building during the rains. I asked 



248 DUPORT'S REPORT. 

him to speak to his father about it, and he has pro- 
mised to do so. Be pleased to remember me to Mr. 
Pocock and family when you see him. I am quite 
well at present (thank God). May the Almighty 
Disposer of all events enable you soon to return to 
your momentous charge, and strengthen you both in 
body and soul to perform your arduous duties, is the 
sincere prayer of your humble and obedient servant, 

"J. H. A. DUPORT." 
No. 3. 

" Fallangia, June 23, 1856. 

" Rev. and dear Sir, 

" Mr. "Wilkinson returned on the 19th, and brought 
two boys from Mr. Faber for the school. On Friday 
night last, Mr. "Wilkinson called his people to him, 
and enforced a law against Sabbath profanation. 
They assembled in the piazza, seventy persons in 
number, and after his asking who made them, the 
world, and all things which they see, and their 
answering, he addressed them at large ; after which 
we had evening services as usual, and the people 
went away much gratified with what they had heard. 
On Saturday we had very heavy rains. Yesterday 
we had eighty-four persons present in the services, 
and thirty-five grown persons in the Sunday school. 
At night we had a large congregation, and in the ser- 
vices profound silence prevailed, and a great earnest- 
ness seemed to beam in the countenances of the audi- 



DUPORT'S REPORT. 249 

ence. In the morning I lectured from Isa. i. 16, 
* Cease to do evil, learn to do well ;' in the evening, 
from ' All have sinned and come short of the glory 
of God.' I shall no\v give you the plan of teaching 
I have adopted. 

"1st. As I enter the school, the children repeat 
the morning hymn, then prayer ; after prayer they 
repeat the psalms in the Prayer Book, which they 
have learned or are learning, then the Ten Com- 
mandments and the Creed, with its questions and 
answers given in the Church Catechism. Then I ex- 
amine each child from my vocabulary of words, in 
Soosoo and English. 2nd. Reading and spelling, 
counting, weights and measures, numeration and the 
multiplication table up to five times ; then arith- 
metic : I use mangoes and the fingers to give them 
some idea of addition. Thomas is in multiplication 
by four. In reading, every child must give the 
Soosoo words for the English, and I forbid any child 
speaking Soosoo in school or in my hearing, on pain 
of being punished, and it is indeed wonderful to see 
the change, as Mr. Wilkinson himself expressed to 
me. Then 3rd. Play hour. 4th. Reading and spell- 
ing, writing and dictation ; the map of the Holy 
Land and the many places in it which occur in the 
New Testament ; the distinction between the globe 
and the map ; the distribution of land and water, 
and the effects produced by the rotation of the earth 



250 DTTPORT'S REPORT. 

on its own axis. 5th. Evening hymn and other 
psalms ; then evening prayer. 

"I have translated the Lord's Prayer into the 
Soosoo, corrected by Mr. Wilkinson ; and I begin to 
teach it to the children to-day. I open the Sun- 
day school by prayer, and I teach by rote to ' Gloria 
Patri,' ' Praise God from whom,' &c. ; then I teach 
them the letters, after which I explain and teach 
them many of the words which occur in the Prayer 
Book ; with the latter they are much delighted. 
Some of the young men come to school at night, and 
when they have time, through the day. So anxious 
are the people to learn, that wherever you turn you 
hear nothing but A, B, C. Greegrees, I am told, 
are all nearly abolished. God grant that His word 
may prosper to the honour and praise of His name. 

"The morning and the evening are very dreary 
indeed ; the Sunday school and evening school I find 
very laborious work, but my heart and soul are in the 
work, and it will soon become easy, I hope. On 
Sunday, for the first time, I saw some of the women 
and young men begin to aid our voices in joining us. 
I have removed the table from the church, and have 
planted a block of wood in the earth, and nailed a piece 
of board in the form of an inclined plane in the place 
where you stood to lecture the last Sunday you were 
here. I was obliged to make some more benches in 
order to afford accommodation to the people. Old 



MR. LEACOCK'S REMARKS. 251 

Bentra is very anxious to be baptized. I have sent 
you the Lord's Prayer in Soosoo, which I trust you 
may be pleased with. I have begun the Creed." 

\_The following was added by Mr. LeacockJ] 

" My catechist's report terminates here. Why it 
should end so abruptly I know not. It may be that 
he was in school when the boatman called for the 
letter, and had not time to proceed with the report. 
It will now be perceived that my sickness has not 
been detrimental to the work in Fallangia. For 
several weeks before I left I had not been able to 
preach more than once on the Sabbath, and during 
the week had evening services and conversations 
occasionally with some of the people. The heathen 
continued to treat me with uniform respect, but the 
Mohammedans began to receive my salutations coldly. 
My absence, it seems, was their opportunity to give 
vent to angry feeling ; but I trust Duport will be 
strengthened to suffer that, or any thing else, which 
may come upon him." 

Speaking of the chief who was angry with the 
sermon against devil-houses, Mr. Leacock says : 

"He was one that promised much, but I told 
Mr. Wilkinson he would not fulfil his engagements. 
He loves his idols, and after them he has gone. I 
am not, however, without hope that the lost sheep 
may yet be found and brought to the fold. 'Tis 
true, * with man this is impossible, but with God all 



252 OPINION OF THE BISHOP. 

things are possible/ The bearer of this letter to 
me gives a fearful account of his perils by sea, and 
says that he would not for any consideration venture 
to return to Fallangia during the rest of the wet 
season." 

The Bishop of Sierra Leone was much pleased on 
seeing Duport's report, and wrote to Mr. Leacock the 
following note : 

" Fourah Bay, July 28, 1856. 

" My dear Sir, 

" Many, many thanks to you for sending the en- 
closed. A more interesting and encouraging account 
I have never seen. May the Lord bless and prosper 
the work, and make Duport an instrument of exten- 
sive usefulness to that interesting people. 
" I remain, 

"Yours faithfully, 

" J. W. SIERRA LEONE/' 

THE LORD'S PRAYER IN SOOSOO, TRANSLATED BY 

MR. DUPORT. 

A = AH. 

Woung Fafa, Makangua arreyanna, Ekele Seneyankee. 

Our Father, that is there in heaven, Thy name hallowed be. 

Kkha yamana fa. Esagwananingama donu, anakhena arreyanna. 
Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done on earth, as it is in heaven. 

Mookookeeto mokokee loco Ioc5 tarmera Annoo emookoo younoobee 
Give us to-day our daily bread and our trespasses 



THE LORD'S PRAYER IN soosoo. 253 

raffaree, mookoofang caffaree mookooloraba. Noo enama mookoora- 
forgive, as we forgive our neighbours, and lead us not 

soo fakobee Emookooramene lakobee: Etanangba yamanara 
into temptation, deliver us Jrom evil; For thine the kingdom, 

saimbara annoo daraja Abada annoo abada. Amena. 
the power, and the glory, for ever and ever. Amen. 



254 IMPROVEMENT IN HEALTH. 



CHAPTER XYI. 

Continued Improvement in Mr. Leacock's Health. Letter to his 
Son. Letters to the Bishop of Barbados. Letter to the Author. 
Mohammedan Opposition. Assistance from Governor Hill. Con- 
test between Christ and Mohammed. Last Letters of Mr. Leacock. 

THE report of the proceedings of his assistant in 
Fallangia relieved Mr. Leacock of a load of care, 
and encouraged him to hope that even in the event 
of his own removal, the mission would continue to 
prosper. But his health was improving, and he 
looked forward with delight to his return to the 
Pongas country, and to a renewal of his truly apos- 
tolic labours. 

The following was written to his son, already 
known to the reader as a clergyman at Mobile, in 
Alabama : 

" Freetown, Sierra Leone, July 12th. 

" My dear Ben, 

" Although I have written to your sister, and re- 
quested her to let you know that I am still alive 



LETTER TO HIS SON. 255 

that I am not devoured by sharks or savages, nor 
consumed by burning fever yet I cannot forbear 
dropping a line to you to comfort you with the as- 
surance that God has hitherto heard your prayers for 
the preservation of my life in the midst of many 
dangers, and to beg that you will persevere in the 
discharge of that acceptable duty. 

" I cannot describe to you what the loneliness of 
my situation would be, if my heart were not in- 
terested in my work. Except my friend Mr. Wilkin- 
son, I have no neighbour to associate with when at 
home. My residence is a mud house covered with 
grass. The floor and walls are all mud, which 
gives me a sensation of dampness during wet 
weather, and coolness during the hot season. As to 
my bed-room, it is always so dark that in midday it 
is as useless to me for purposes of reading or study 
as in midnight. Even when I shave in the morn- 
ing, or at any other time, I am obliged to resort to 
the candle or lamp for light; and then I take my 
solitary walk, or ponder over the blessed Word. 
But the sacrifice, as many call it, is no sacrifice to 
me, for I am fully satisfied that God has called me 
to it. I trust, whatever may happen to me, I am in 
the right way, and that is enough. 

"I am to remain quietly in Sierra Leone till 
November. I came hither for the advantage of 
medical aid and good nourishing food. From the 
24th of December to the 23rd of May intermittent 



256 LETTER TO HIS SON. 

fever had been trying my constitution, and would 
finally have laid me under the sod, if a gracious 
Providence had not sent me to this place. I am 
gathering strength, but cannot return to the Pongas, 
the ocean being one barrier, and the governor, 
bishop, and doctor's interdict another. So here I 
am to be till November. 

" I received letters from you both by the June and 
July packets. Thank you, my dear son, for them. 
They are quite a cordial to my soul. I pray God to 
shed a benign and sacred influence over your heart 
and over all your labours, and make you a rich 
blessing wherever you go. 

"Remember me affectionately to your uncle and 
his family. Congratulate him on the marriage of 
his daughter, and I earnestly pray that she may 
enjoy all the happiness which, in this transitory and 
wretched life, may be good for her. 

" I am, my dear Ben, 
" Your faithful and affectionate father." 

He enclosed Duport's document to the Bishop of 
Barbados, together with the following letter : 

" Freetown, Sierra Leone, July 21, 1856. 

" My Lord, 

"I received on the 12th inst. your letter, dated 
' Southampton, June 17th/ the day on which you 
left England for the West Indies. I had written by 



LETTER TO THE BISHOP OF BARBADOS. 257 

the May steamer, and enclosed that letter to Dr. 
Caswall, supposing that, as I had no letter in May 
from you, you and all your family had embarked for 
the West Indies. I have nothing now to communi- 
cate respecting the mission from my own personal 
knowledge, being far away from it; nor any thing 
concerning myself, save and except that my health 
is greatly improved, and that, if wind and sea per- 
mitted, I would return immediately to my duties. 
The accompanying report, however [see the previous 
chapter], will give you a correct view of the general 
state of the mission. I received it from Duport two 
days ago. It is not what I wrote to him for. I 
wished him to give me a statement of the condition 
and prospects of the school ; for I considered it high 
time that our committee in Barbados, and friends 
in England, should know what was actually done. 
Having heard that our way was so providentially 
opened and cleared to commence operations, they 
would naturally expect, as well as desire, to know 
what we were about. I wished therefore for a sort 
of schedule, showing the progress of each class in 
the school, which would not occupy more than a 
page of this sheet ; instead of which he has sent 
me a volume of notes from his journal, containing 
much of what I have long expected, and much that 
I never expected to see, but cherished the hope that 
it would be the privilege of my successor. The 
opposition of the Mohammedans I did expect ; it has 



258 LETTER TO THE BISHOP OF BARBADOS. 

long been working in secret against us, and the 
opportunity only was wanted to spring the mine. 
The general outburst of zeal among the heathen for 
the truth, and the destruction of their greegrees, are 
effects of our ministry which I never expected to 
see, so stupid and besotted have the people in general 
appeared. I believe that, under God, all may be 
attributed to the convictions of two men, Bentra 
and John Delone, who have great influence in the 
village, and who have been long under our instruc- 
tion. The cause of the Mohammedans' opposition is 
obvious : ' their craft is in danger of being set at 
nought.' Their chief means of support is making 
and selling to the heathens charms or amulets, which 
they call 'greegrees/ Each greegree consists of a 
few words of the Koran, written in Arabic, and en- 
closed in a leathern case. The warrior rushes into 
battle covered with these charms, for each of which 
he has perhaps given four or five dollars ; and when, 
notwithstanding, he receives the deadly wound from 
the adversary's sabre or unerring bullet, the Moham- 
medan's cry is, ' His time is come.' The preserva- 
tion of health and life, down to the hour of death, 
they ascribe to the power of greegrees ; but death, 
let it come when or how it may, comes at the ap- 
pointed time. When the heathen see no greegrees 
in our mission-house or attached to our person, and 
hear us denounce them in most faithful and un- 
equivocal terms, I dare say that some of them come 



LETTER TO THE BISHOP OF BARBADOS. 259 

over to us in order to save their money. This may 
not be a correct judgment, but the people are cer- 
tainly very penurious, and the excitement appears to 
me too great to be durable. 

" I send you the Report, as I believe it all to be 
true. There is much in it which I know to be true, 
and which will confirm my former statements. He 
calls for elementary school-books: I sent for a 
supply in March, and I expect it in September. 
He asks for a bell: I have been enquiring months 
ago for one, and have only now succeeded. I got 
a tolerably good one from a condemned slave-ship, 
which has been recently captured: it cost only 
21. 2s. 

"The clamour of the Mohammedans does not 
trouble me. I am glad of it; for if their in- 
fluence on the poor superstitious heathen were not 
yielding, we should not hear from them. This is 
indeed ' a day of small things/ but it is not to be 
despised. 

" I have not been idle since I have been here. I 
petitioned the governor and council for help, and I 
have a promise, but I don't know to what amount. 
My petition was received most graciously. Mr. 
Wilkinson is still firm, as you may suppose from a 
letter which I shall enclose with this. As he seems 
grateful to the West Indian Church Association, it 
may not be a compliment thrown away if he be 
s 2 



260 LETTER TO THE BISHOP OF BARBADOS. 

nominated and received as an honorary member of the 
association. 

"26th. 1; have engaged a young man who has 
been in the employ of the Church Missionary Society 
to assist Duport in. the school. I hope that the grant 
of the Sierra Leone council will be sufficient for his 
maintenance. I have agreed to give him 30s. a 
month for the first quarter ; and if I approve of him, 
21. per month for subsequent services. When he has 
experience enough to take charge of a school, I shall 
have to add 10s. per month ; and if the colonial 
grant be not sufficient to meet the expense, I shall 
be compelled to draw on the treasurers of the Society 
for the Propagation of the Gospel. Duport wants 
help now, and I shall require all his time when en- 
gaged in building. I trust it will meet your lord- 
ship's consent, and the consent of the committee. 
Commending the mission to the favourable considera- 
tion of all who love the truth, and to their continued 
supplication and prayer, 

" I remain, my Lord, 
" Your Lordship's faithful servant, 

" H. J. LEACOCK." 

"Aug. 5th. I have just been informed by a 
Member of council, that the governor has appro- 
priated 401. per annum out of money placed by the 
council at his disposal, for the use of our mission, 



LETTER TO THE AUTHOR. 26 L 

subject of course to the approval or otherwise of the 
Secretary of State. Perhaps a line from your lord- 
ship to the Secretary will secure, not only a confirma- 
tion, but an extension of the grant, which might 
easily be effected by withdrawing from false, treach- 
erous, horrid chiefs, the many hundred pounds (I 
believe* over 700/.) which are given to suppress 
the slave-trade, but which only furnish them with 
capital to go more deeply into it. Educate and 
civilize the people, and away goes the whole fabric of 
Mohammedanism, heathenism, and slavery. 

"7th. The governor informed me this morning 
that he could give me no more than 30/. this year, 
but he hopes to increase it next year. He himself is 
ready with all his heart to help us, and he says there 
was not one dissenting voice in the council. The re- 
spectable people in Freetown are favourable to our 
mission, and one gentleman said to me, ' If you have 
any great difficulty in getting up your buildings we 
will help you.' ' 

To myself, Mr. Leacock wrote on the 25th of July. 
In reference to Duport's statements he said : 

" I do not in the least doubt his statements ; for 
the condition of things was such when I left the 
country as led me to believe that an outbreak would 
somehow and somewhere soon take place. The oppor- 
tunity only was wanted to enable the Mohamme- 
dans to throw off the mask. The work is begun, and 



262 CONTEST BETWEEN CHRIST AND MOHAMMED. 

I know not where it is to end. A diversion in our 
favour is, however, wrought in or among the heathen, 
and I trust, if trouble comes, God will give us 
grace to ' glorify Him in the fires.' For myself I 
have no fear, and I should be quite satisfied were 
I alone. But Mr. Wilkinson is a host in himself, 
and God who has raised the storm will, I know, be 
at the helm. The only thing which troubles me 
is, I am not at my post, nor can I get there till 
November. 

"This is entirely a contest between Christ and 
Mohammed, and we know, whatever the consequences 
may be, who will finally prevail. With conse- 
quences I have nothing to do ; but my constant 
prayer is : ' Thy kingdom come ; thy will be done in 
earth as it is in heaven/ ' 

The last letter to his dear son in Mobile, bears the 
date of August 12th. 

" My dear Ben, 

"An American vessel leaves this port in a few 
days for Philadelphia, and I cannot let it depart 
without a few lines to let you know, first, the state of 
my health, and, secondly, the state of my mission. 

" My health is almost restored : I have had no 
return of fever since I came to this place. My appe- 
tite is good, and my strength is greatly increased. 
The only thing which retards my entire recovery is 
the constant heavy rains, which prevent my using 



LETTER TO HIS SOX. 263 

such exercise as is necessary either for the restoration 
or preservation of one's health. I have seen rain 
fall in the West Indies, and during midsummer in 
the United States, but I never saw any like what 
falls sometimes in Africa, either as regards duration 
or heaviness. When it is accompanied by a tornado, 
it at first comes rushing down as if it would sweep 
the house into the ocean, just as when accompanied 
in the West Indies by a hurricane. Then it rains 
sometimes for a week with scarce any intermission. 
Tornadoes occur chiefly in May, September and 
October, but they have not the power of a West 
Indian hurricane. They up-root trees, and strip off 
the covering of thatched houses. Seldom do they 
leave greater traces of their visits. 

" Now with regard to my mission. It is well for 
me that the Lord sent me to this place, for I know 
not what consequences the present excitement in 
Fallangia would have had on my emaciated state of 
health, had I remained in the Pongas country. 
During all my sickness, except indeed when pros- 
trated by fever, and unable to sit up, I preached 
every Sabbath, and had an evening service in my 
room, which was generally crowded. The eyes of 
the heathen soon became opened to the danger of 
their state, and to the deceptions practised upon 
them by the Mohammedans. These deluded crea- 
tures had been making great gain of them by in- 
ducing them to purchase what they call ' greegrees ' 



264 LETTER TO HIS SON. 

or amulets, which they made them believe would 
preserve them from all injuries and sickness, and 
from every possible evil, even death. The poor hea- 
then are so stupid, so besotted, as to believe the fol- 
lowers of the false prophet, who are regarded by 
them as the Scribes and Pharisees of old were by the 
Jews ; and would give for their vanities, four, five, 
or even six dollars a heavy sum for these poor crea- 
tures. 

"These Mohammedan teachers are the principal 
opponents of the Gospel. At first they admitted 
that the white man's religion was true ; and when 
asked, 'Why then do you not embrace the truth,' 
they would reply, ' The Koran suffers us not to 
change.' Then they endeavoured to reconcile the 
Bible to the Koran ; but finding it impossible, their 
malice was excited against us. They tried to draw 
away the young as well as the old from us ; but this 
failing, and perceiving that 'their craft was in 
danger to be set at nought,' they were full of 
wrath, and declared open war against the Bible. 
The heathen in Fallangia have burned their gree- 
grees, are resolved to be carried away no longer by 
these foolish idols, and are calling for the knowledge 
of our own God. The Sabbath worship is well 
attended, also the week-night service, and the Sun- 
day school chiefly by adults. Thus our mission may 
be said to prosper. The stillness of spiritual death 
is broken, and although the sword is not yet actually 



LETTER TO THE BISHOP OF BARBADOS. 265 

unsheathed, the false peace which prevailed in Fal- 
langia is banished. ' I came not to send peace on 
earth/ says our Lord, 'but a sword.' I know not 
how soon this may be drawn : but / would that I were 
there. It is, however, impossible that I can leave 
this place before November. 

" I am delighted to hear that our American bre- 
thren in the western country are ' coming up to the 
help of the Lord.' "We want their prayers as well as 
their liberality. Both will greatly assist us, and call 
forth the gratitude of our Association. New York is 
also coming to our help, as Caswall informs me. 
The Lord our God bless and help all who help us 
and pray for us." 

The following letter to the Bishop of Barbados, 
written just before the sailing of the steamer, was 
probably the last which proceeded from his pen. 

" Freetown, August 13, 1856. 

" My Lord, 

" The steamer leaves at five P.M., and whether it 
be from the habit of writing to you by every packet 
during the last nine months or not, I cannot let her 
now go without a line to your lordship. I have en- 
closed a letter to you in my heavy despatch to Dr. 
Caswall, which, in consequence of his having to 
make extracts for the ' Mission Field,' may not leave 



266 ASSISTANCE FROM THE GOVERNOR. 

Southampton till next month. Duport writes en- 
couragingly, and leaves me to hope that the mission 
is established ; and that too, before a foundation stone 
is laid for a building. I am not boasting. I have 
nothing to boast of; for the work has been carried 
on from the beginning by an agency secret but 
powerful. 'It is the Lord's doing, and it is mar- 
vellous in my eyes.' I trust that many will rise up 
in that benighted country to call Him blessed. All 
this is, I believe, in answer to prayer. The Father 
hath said to the Son, ' Ask of me, and I shall give 
thee the heathen for thine inheritance, and the utter- 
most parts of the earth for thy possession.' If the 
Saviour be reminded of this promise, will He not 
hear the supplication of His people who ask the sal- 
vation of the poor heathen ? If faith and prayer 
were in greater exercise, soon would the wilder- 
ness and the solitary place be glad for them, and the 
desert rejoice and blossom as the rose.' 

" In my letter to you which you will receive pro- 
bably by the packet after the one which brings you 
this, I have stated that the governor and council 
have given me a small lift for this year, and encour- 
agement to hope for something better next year. 
The governor will endorse my draught on the colo- 
nial treasury immediately for 30/. ; and he hopes to 
help me to a greater extent next year, but he 
is very cautious ; and so precarious and unsettled 



ASSISTANCE FROM THE GOVERNOR. 267 

are things in this colony, that he does not like to 
bind himself to any sum. I enclose his letters 
which I received on the occasion. My health is 
very good. 

" Believe me, my Lord, 
" Your faithful and obedient servant, 

"H. J. LEACOCK." 



268 ARTICLES SENT FROM ENGLAND. 



CHAPTER XVII. 

Articles despatched from England for the Mission. Shipwreck of the 
" Ida." Death of Mr. Leacock. Letter from the Rev. F. Pocock. 
Letter from Mr. Duport. Lamentations at Fallangia and Sierra 
Leone. Letter from the Bishop of Sierra Leone. The mournful 
news reaches America and the West Indies. Eulogy in the " Bar- 
badian." Concluding Letter from Mr. Duport. Funeral Anthem. 

THE time of year had arrived at which Mr. Lea- 
cock had desired the articles necessary for his mission 
to be forwarded to Sierra Leone. Accordingly, early 
in September, I proceeded to London in order to 
make the purchases ordered by him, little thinking 
that the intrepid servant of God was already beyond 
all earthly wants. The following goods were shipped 
on board the "Ida," a fine screw steamer, on the 
15th of September. 

A corn-mill, with fly-wheel. 

Three pieces of grey Indian baft, purchased with 
the contributions of the Tennessee slaves. 

Nine other pieces of baft. 

Parcel containing tape, cotton, buttons, needles, 
thread, scissors, &c. 



SHIPWRECK OF THE " IDA." 269 

Parcel of Scripture prints. 

Parcel of light clothing for negroes. 

Ninety-eight articles of similar clothing, made up 
by ladies in Figheldean and the neighbouring 
parishes. 

Box of trinkets for presents. 

Box containing maps, school-books, prints, cards, 
and other necessaries for the school, purchased of 
the Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge. 

Box containing school apparatus, purchased at the 
Depository of the National School Society. 

A clock for the school. 

A handsome Prayer Book, presented to Mr. Wil- 
kinson by Mr. Dickinson. 

The above articles, by Mr. Leacock's directions, 
were packed in strong wooden cases, not too large or 
heavy to prevent their being carried to Fallangia in 
canoes. The insurance and freight having been 
paid, and the money raised in England and America 
for the mission buildings having been deposited with 
a London banker subject to Mr. Leacock's order, I 
felt satisfied that all had been done which present 
circumstances seemed to demand. 

Soon after returning from London, I was distressed 
by the intelligence that the "Ida" had been lost at 
sea in a dreadful gale, which commenced before the 
ship had cleared the Channel. I went again to 
London on the 7th of October, with the view of re- 
covering the insurance and re-purchasing the arti- 



270 DEATH OF MR. LEACOCK. 

cles, without loss of time. While engaged upon this 
business, I received the following letter from the 
Rev. Mr. Pocock of Sierra Leone. 

"Freetown, Sierra Leone, Sept. 18, 1856. 

" My dear Mr. Caswall, 

" It is my painful task to inform you of the death 
of your dear friend, Mr. Leacock. When the last 
mail left for England he appeared in good health, 
ancl was hoping, after the rains, to resume his work 
in the Pongas country. How mysterious are the 
ways of God ! Mr. Leacock came to our house very, 
very ill, on the 20th of May, but was so far recovered 
that we all were glad to see him daily gaining his 
usual health and strength. 

" On the 15th of August he was taken ill and com- 
plained of his cough, and in a day or two diarrho3a 
came on, and the poor invalid had not strength to 
bear such a pull down, and gradually sunk lower and 
lower. From Sunday to Wednesday he was per- 
fectly insensible, and on the 20th of August, at 
twenty minutes to six P.M., he truly fell asleep in 
Jesus. Every thing was done for him that could be 
done. Dr. Morphew and Dr. Bradshaw came to him 
often six times a day, and Mrs. Pocock tended him. 
He often thanked us, and said God had sent dear 
children to tend and care for him in his last days ; 
and I do assure you, my dear sir, it was indeed a 



MR. POCOCK'S LETTER. 271 

privilege to have had the dear one with us. Had he 
been in the Pongas country, we should have feared 
the aged servant of God had not been cared for. 

"On "Wednesday, August 13, the dear departed 
for the last time took evening prayer for me, and 
spoke to us from Rev. ii. 12 to 17. On Thursday he 
was poorly, but walked out with me, and on Thurs- 
day evening went to bed in good spirits, but never 
again was able to leave his room. Although from 
Thursday he feared the worst, yet we all fancied and 
hoped, when the cold was better he would be among 
us again, and I am sure he would have told me many 
things had he thought he would so soon be taken. 
The funeral took place on the 21st. The body was 
taken to the Cathedral, and the bishop read the ser- 
vice. A procession of all the missionaries in their 
gowns, attended by the governor and all the officers 
of the garrison, followed our dear friend's remains to 
their last long resting-place. 

" Poor Duport, I do so pity him ; but we must do 
all we can to comfort him. I have sent to inform 
him, but during such bad weather it is not easy to 
get communications with the Pongas. I hope he 
will soon come down, and then our bishop will think 
about ordaining him. His mission is in a very pros- 
perous condition, and may the Lord of the harvest 
for Christ's sake raise up faithful men to labour in 
His harvest. 



272 LETTER FROM MR. DIIPORT. 

"Accept, my dear sir, of my kind Christian re- 
gards, and believe me to remain, yours very truly, 

" FRANCIS POCOCK. 

" To the Rev. H. Caswall." 

Mr. Pocock's letter to Duport reached him at Fal- 
langia in the course of a few weeks. Although 
dreadfully afflicted by the intelligence, he was sup- 
ported by the hand of God, and wrote to me the fol 
lowing letter. 

"Fallangia, Sept. 10. 

" Reverend and dear Sir, 

" This will bear to you the painful intelligence of 
the great loss which this mission has sustained by 
the removal of your much beloved friend and my 
pastor, the Rev. H. J. Leacock, from this world of 
misery and woe, to join the blessed company of the 
saints in glory a time which he earnestly desired, 
and often would he say to me, ' John, I long to go 
home.' Yes, he has fought the good fight, he has 
finished his course, no more to be tossed on life's 
tempestuous sea. He had weathered out the storm ; 
but now life's voyage is over. He laboured for his 
Lord and Master, and now he is entered into his rest. 
His threescore years are at an end; he was 'not 
ashamed of the Gospel of Jesus Christ;' he was a 
faithful servant of his Master whom he served, and 
in whose cause he died. 



LAMENTATIONS AT FALLANGIA. 273 

"This man of God braved the acclimating fever, 
and during that period of sufferings, great as they 
were, he still cast a glance at those of his unworthy 
assistant, and would strive to encourage him in the 
good errand on which they were sent. 

" I am very sorry that I cannot do full justice to 
the labours of the departed; but I trust that some 
abler pen may undertake the task. I trust his 
friends in England and America will not grow cold. 
They could not give him a better memorial than to 
support the Mission which he has founded. I beg, 
for the sake of the deceased, your labour of love may 
not grow cold. Still exercise your efforts, and strive 
to stir up friends for us. I have not such influence 
as my reverend father in God had, but I know his 
desires, and I will strive to carry them out. 

" On Sunday I lectured on the sad event, of which I 
heard a few days before. We had a large audience, 
and they listened with deep interest and profound 
silence, and at the close they burst forth in bitter 
grief, which would have melted an adamantine 
heart. Every eye was bathed with the tears of 
sorrow. In the afternoon I lectured on, 'In my 
Father's house are many mansions,' &c., a portion of 
Scripture which was a favourite of the departed." 

It was not Fallangia alone which bewailed the 
loss of the intrepid man of God. A newspaper (the 
" New Era," published at Freetown, August 23, 

T 



274 SORROW IN SIERRA LEONE. 

contained the following just tribute to his me- 
mory : 

" In affliction we naturally turn to those who have 
been similarly visited, and feel that in their hearts 
we touch a chord that vibrates in unison with our 
own. We trust, therefore, that it may prove a 
source of 6onsolation to distant friends to be in- 
formed, that such has been the sensation in this city, 
created by the death of that most worthy and faith- 
ful servant of God, the Rev. H. J. Leacock, that we 
have not met with one individual capable of com- 
prehending the sore bereavement the infant mission, 
of which he was the father, has been called to sus- 
tain, who does not deeply sympathize with them in 
the unexpected and deplorable removal of ' a burn- 
ing and a shining light' from this dark and be- 
nighted land. 

" The late Rev. Mr. Leacock, accompanied by his very 
valuable assistant, Mr. Duport, arrived in this colony 
in the month of November, 1855, and lost no time 
ere he decided on the theatre of his labours. The 
large population of the numerous towns and villages 
on the banks of Rio Pongas appeared to present the 
most distressing features of spiritual destitution, and 
to offer an extensive and important field for mis- 
sionary exertion. Although the difficulties in en- 
countering a gross superstition in one of its strong- 
holds, amidst the swamps and morasses of a very 
pestilential river, trying to most constitutions, and 



SORROW IN SIERRA LEONE. 275 

particularly so to that of an old man, amongst a 
people strongly tinctured with an undying relish 
for the debasing slave trade, sunk deep in the foulest 
degradation and the most soul-destroying paganism, 
were facts well known and duly weighed by Mr. 
Leacock ; yet that venerable servant had his Master's 
duty to execute, there was no shrinking on his part, 
but facing the dangers with the true courage of a 
faithful soldier of the Cross, he went to his post ; 
and his own hand has left us a record of his success- 
ful efforts towards the fulfilment of the work he had 
undertaken. 

"The rev. gentleman suffered very severely from 
fever, and was forced to return to this colony, where 
he had been residing for some weeks, and to all 
human foresight was rapidly regaining his health 
indeed, we believe he had so far progressed towards 
complete recovery as to have contemplated an early 
return to the Pongas. ' Man proposes, but God dis- 
poses.' Mr. Leacock was again prostrated, and after 
a few days of suffering from fever and diarrhoea, on 
the 20th instant he was summoned to receive that 
crown made up of glory, honour, and immortality, 
leaving behind him a son in the ministry of the 
Church, and ' troops of friends,' with whom we have 
the sincerest sympathy in their sore bereavement. 

" Few of those whose satisfaction it was to listen 
to the rev. gentleman's first address to a public 
assembly in this colony, on the subject of his visit to 
T 2 



276 THE SAD NEWS REACHES NEW YORK. 

Africa, will have forgotten the fervid spirit of devo- 
tion and nervous energy of purpose which betrayed 
themselves in every sentence that fell from his lips, 
and made our hearts thrill with the liveliest emotions 
of hope for the old man's success. 

" Whether we contemplate the labours of the late 
Mr. Leacock in the pulpit, on the platform, or in the 
mud hut on the banks of the Pongas, they all bear 
the impress of a truly missionary spirit. Mr. L. 
was very highly respected in this colony ; and if 
other proof were wanting, we would point to the 
numerous and respectable attendance, including the 
governor, the clergy, officers of the garrison, and 
many of the principal inhabitants, that attended his 
remains from the cathedral to the grave, where the 
last rites were suitably performed by the Bishop of 
Sierra Leone. 

" Mr. Leacock has left us a glorious example, 
which tells us that to end our earthly pilgrimage as 
he has done, is to meet him 

" ' Where we may bathe the weary soul 

In seas of heavenly rest, 
And not a wave of trouble roll 
Across the peaceful breast.' " 

The intelligence soon reached New York, and the 
" Church Journal " announced to the American 
Church that another martyr for Africa had entered 
into Paradise. Dr. Coit, writing to me from Troy, 



LETTER FROM THE BISHOP OF SIERRA LEONE. 277 

said of the deceased, "A purer mind and a truer 
heart than his, has seldom entered into the rest of 
the people of God. For him I rejoice, that his 
labours are all over, and that a boundless career of 
sinlessness and glory is all before him. I should 
have rejoiced to see his face once more ; but my 
intimates are fast dropping away, and I must look 
to the natural end, and for hope and joys far, far 
beyond it." 

The Bishop of Sierra Leone wrote to the Bishop 
of Barbados the following letter : 

" Fourah Bay, September 11, 1856. 

" My dear Lord Bishop, 

" Very many circumstances have occurred in pre- 
venting my writing to you earlier, but I now feel 
that I am called upon by special circumstances to 
communicate with you. We have often, on the 
west coast of Africa, had cause to exercise faith in 
the Divine procedure inscrutable and mysterious 
indeed are the ways of God to us. 'Be still, and 
know that I am God V is a lesson hard to be fully 
acquired. 

" Your zealous and truly devoted servant, the 
Rev. H. J. Leacock, his health having failed at the 
Rio Pongas, came to this colony in May last for 
medical aid. At the time of his arrival here, I was 

1 Ps, xlvi. 10. 



278 LETTER FROM THE BISHOP OF SIERRA LEONE. 

laid aside by a severe fever, and therefore could not 
administer to his necessities. Our excellent and 
truly worthy friend, the Rev. F. Pocock (the 
assistant colonial chaplain) and his wife most kindly 
received him into their family, and nursed him as a 
brother. On my first visit to him on my recovery 
from the above illness, I was struck with the change 
which a few months had wrought in his general 
appearance. Dr. Bradshaw, our colonial surgeon, 
who was unremitting in his kind attention to Mr. 
Leacock, strongly advised his removal to Europe. 
To this step he was most reluctant, and we can well 
appreciate his motives for remaining on the coast. 
In the beginning of August we all had good hopes 
of his recovery, and for several weeks he gradually 
regained strength. So cheered was he in the pros- 
pect of once more returning to his dear little charge, 
that he told me, ' I have been making inquiry for a 
bell for my church and school, also a good boat, that 
I may visit the many towns on the banks of the 
rivers near Fallangia. I feel a degree of impatience, 
anxiously awaiting the termination of the rainy 
season, that I may return to my work.' In the 
mean time his heart was cheered by the receipt of 
letters from the old chief, Wilkinson, and letters 
and reports from Mr. Duport, which were of the 
most encouraging kind. 

" I had promised Mr. Leacock that I would (God 
willing) pay a visit to his important charge during 



LETTER FROM THE BISHOP OF SIERRA LEOXE. 279 

the next dry season, immediately after my return 
from the Yoruba country. I purpose going there by 
the November mail ; probably I shall be absent from 
the colony three months. I hope to gain important 
information respecting the different tribes between 
Cape Coast Castle and Lagos, and I shall have sin- 
cere pleasure in acquainting your lordship with the 
result of my inquiries. 

" On the 14th of August the Rev. H. J. Leacock 
was attacked with ague and fever, and on Sunday 
morning, the 17th, he was seized with severe 
diarrhoea, and from this time he was scarcely sen- 
sible. Every attention and kindness were shown 
him, but he gradually grew weaker until Wednes- 
day, the 20th, when he fell asleep in Jesus. 

" It would appear that this dear devoted servant of 
God had been for some time past ripening for glory. 
He expressed, some weeks since, an earnest desire to 
depart that he might be with Jesus, which he said 
was far better than remaining in this world of sin 
and sorrow. There is one circumstance in his case 
which does, I think, deserve particular attention, 
inasmuch as it marks the kind condescension of God 
to his faithful servants. Mr. Leacock had a dread of 
the last struggle with death, and how mercifully was 
he dealt with by his being insensible both to suffer- 
ing and death for several days before his removal 
from time into eternity ! 

" Thus ends the short career of your first mis- 



280 LETTER FROM THE BISHOP OF SIERRA LEONE. 

sionary to Africa. I feel that this most trying pro- 
vidence will be a severe blow to yourself and the 
honoured Committee of the West Indian Church 
Association for the Furtherance of the Gospel in 
Western Africa. But be not discouraged, the work 
is the Lord's ; it is for us to be faithful, it is with 
the Lord to bless. It will now devolve on your 
Committee to appoint a successor to him, whom God 
has thus early called to his reward. It is a great, 
arduous, and difficult task to carry on missionary 
work in the Rio Pongas and its neighbourhood. I 
earnestly pray that the Committee will be directed 
to the choice of a wise and faithful minister of the 
Gospel, to direct and superintend the operations of 
this new and important mission to the poor heathen. 

" Great respect was shown to the memory of our 
late brother. The governor and staff, the clergy in 
and near Freetown, many Europeans and natives, 
followed his remains from the cathedral to the new 
burial ground, and I performed the last solemn ser- 
vice. The change to him is a blessed one. 

" I had arranged to see Mr. Duport the end of 
October or the beginning of November with a view 
to his ordination. But by Mr. Leacock's unexpected 
removal from us, I have made new arrangements, 
and sent to request Mr. Duport to come to the 
colony at his earliest convenience. I will gladly 
supply him both with cash for himself and neces- 
saries for his schools, &c., until I hear from you, or 



LETTER FROM THE BISHOP OF SIERRA LEOXE. 281 

your committee are able to make their own arrange- 
ments. It is now my intention, should Mr. Duport 
pass my examination satisfactorily (and I have every 
hope that he will), to ordain him both deacon and 
priest before he returns to the Rio Pongas. I quite 
hope that this plan will meet with the full approba- 
tion of your lordship, and of the committee. 

" It will be perceived that the great necessity of 
the case has led me to adopt this resolution, to 
enable Mr. Duport to exercise the full office of the 
ministry of our Church among the people now to be 
placed under his charge, at least for some time to 
come. 

" Two months since the governor and council 
voted unanimously 30/. towards a second school in 
the Rio Pongas ; and I have cheerfully added 10/. 
for the same object from my diocesan fund. The 
late Rev. H. J. Leacock told me that he had en- 
gaged a schoolmaster to teach in this second school ; 
I shall make further inquiry respecting him. While 
I am writing, the mail for England has arrived, and 
as I have many letters to send, you will excuse the 
abrupt conclusion of this communication. 

"Sincerely praying for the Lord's guidance and 
blessing, 

" I remain, 

" Yours faithfully in the bonds of the Gospel, 

" JOHN W. SIERRA LEONE. 

" The Right Rev. the Lord Bishop of Barbados." 



282 LETTER FROM MR. WILKINSON. 

Four days after the Bishop of Sierra Leone wrote 
this letter, the venerable chief of Fallangia, " the 
man of Macedonia" of our narrative, thus addressed 
the Bishop of Barbados : 

"Fallangia, September 15th, 1856. 

" My Lord Bishop, 

" After an elapse of time, I have now taken wp my 
pen with a trembling hand and sorrowful heart to 
inform your lordship of the great loss we have sus- 
tained in our beloved champion of the Cross, the 
Rev. H. J. Leacock ; and may the Great Disposer of 
all events raise many Leacocks in the West Indies 
to come over and help us, poor miserable benighted 
Africans. John Duport has been doing his duty as 
a faithful steward of his Lord. I am now preparing 
material for the church and a mission house ; a 
school also shall be built. Our present congregation 
exceeds 100 souls, and scholars are offered every 
where, only a want of accommodation has prevented 
us from receiving them at the present. The harvest 
truly is plenteous, but the labourers are few ; many 
are truly converted, and wish to be baptized, but 
there is no one here to do so at present. The whole 
of Fallangia have thrown away their greegrees and 
other superstitious rites, and many in our neighbour- 
hood have done the same. They have foregone 
their follies, and Duport is still persevering in his 
labours ; but his late imprudence has impaired his 



THE SAD INTELLIGENCE REACHES BARBADOS. 283 

health through hard labour, but I have advised him 
not to overwork himself on any account in future. 
With due respects to your family, and accept of the 
same yourself, 

" I remain, Sir, 

" Your Lordship's humble servant, 

" RICHARD WILKINSON." 

When the sad tidings reached Mr. Leacock's 
native island, the sensation was most profound. The 
"Barbadian" newspaper appeared in mourning, its 
columns being lined with black as on the occasion of 
a public calamity. The following passages appeared 
under its editorial heading for November 5th and 
8th: 

"Words are wanting to describe the grief with 
which we lay before our readers the letters which 
the packet has this morning brought, and which 
will carry mourning and lamentation into many a 
household throughout this land, as well as in various 
other parts of the world. In the bitterness of our 
sorrow, however, we can still rejoice (God be praised 
for it) that our dear departed brother has joined the 
'noble army of martyrs,' that he has died in the 
noblest of all causes, that we have given Africa, as a 
first instalment of the debt we owe her, our best, our 
bravest, our most well-beloved son. 

" ' The blood of the martyrs is the seed of the 



284 EULOGY IN THE "BARBADIAN." 

Church.' The man of God who has just ' gone to 
sleep in Afric's dust ' to quote his own words on the 
eve of his departure has been privileged, before 
being called to his long home, to plant the standard 
of the Cross firmly and, as we trust, immoveably in 
a corner of the land to whose spiritual welfare he 
had ardently devoted himself, body, soul, and spirit. 
The Rev. Hamble J. Leacock, the proto-martyr of 
the West Indian Church Association for the Further- 
ance of the Gospel in Western Africa, has gone to 
glory with a diadem of imperishable lustre on his 
brow. A more noble instance of self-sacrifice has 
never graced the annals of missionary enterprise. 
A more rapid success has hardly ever attended so 
short a career. If He who came to seek and to save 
that which was lost, in three short years achieved 
such incalculable good, that ' the world itself could 
not contain the books that should be written' con- 
cerning his mighty deeds, his devoted servant, our 
Apostle to Africa, has at an humble distance fol- 
lowed his great Master's steps, and has been pri- 
vileged in some degree to resemble Him in the 
astonishing results which attended the first preach- 
ing of the Cross to the heathens of Fallangia. Who 
can doubt that our dear departed brother was led by 
the Spirit into the moral wilderness to be welcomed 
in his declining years, and in a heathen land, with 
that noble ' Te Deum,' which burst on his astonished 
ears from the old chief Wilkinson, who declared 



EULOGY IN THE "BARBADIAN." 285 

that the Lord had sent Mr. Leacock in answer to 
the prayers he had offered for twenty years. 

" Who can doubt that Providence directed our 
missionary to the very spot where he was to meet 
with this unexpected encouragement an African 
chief, himself a Christian in heart, warmly welcom- 
ing him and seconding his efforts ? Here is an old 
man, of great influence in the country, lodging and 
feeding our missionary, at once giving up the spacious 
piazza of his own abode as a temporary church, 
acting as interpreter, using his influence and au- 
thority to get together congregations, introducing 
neighbouring chiefs, encouraging the catechist's 
school, procuring pupils for it, and in fact furthering 
in every way the objects of the mission. Why it 
was enough to make good old Mr. Leacock respond 
to the ' Te Deum,' by exclaiming, ' Lord, now lettest 
thou thy servant depart in peace, for mine eyes have 
seen thy salvation ! ' Perhaps he did sing this song 
of triumph. Like Moses on the top of Pisgah, he 
saw the land which God had promised him; with 
the eye of faith he realized the progress of the 
Gospel in the country of his adoption the joy was 
too great for him, he felt his own nothingness in 
view of so great a work, of so great a privilege, and 
he could not help desiring to depart and be with 
Christ, which was far better ! We learn indeed 
from the painfully interesting and affecting letter of 



286 EULOGY IN THE "BARBADIAN." 

the Bishop of Sierra Leone, that a few days before 
his death he had expressed a desire of this sort, 
although he had not long before showed a great 
eagerness to return to his work. 

" Dreadful as is the blow to us, disappointed as we 
all are at being denied the privilege of welcoming 
him back amongst us, and hearing from his own lips 
the tidings of his mission, the providence of God 
may, and we trust will overrule the sad event for 
the ultimate good of the mission ; the very eagerness 
and liking for the good news, which was manifested 
so unmistakeably by many, may be stimulated by 
his removal. We shall be much mistaken if the 
Joshua who succeeds him, and who promises so 
worthily to follow his steps, does not soon rally 
round him a devoted band of followers, whose recep- 
tion of, and adherence to the Gospel shall gladden 
his heart, bring peace and happiness to themselves, 
and encourage those who, in various parts of the 
world, are joining together to promote this holy 
work. 

" "We do not grudge Africa our Leacock ; we 
entertain a holy envy of her for the privilege she 
enjoys of cherishing his ashes; and if we had a 
hundred more such sons, we would gladly give them 
to her ! But she does not need them ; she has sons 
of her own ; she has her Duports, who can do all 
that our Leacocks could do for her, and more 



CONCLUDING LETTER FROM MR. DUPORT. 287 

because they can stand the climate better. "We will 
train and teach them, and send them to her, and 
then bid her and them God speed ! " 

This memoir cannot, perhaps, be better concluded 
than by a letter to the writer from Mr. Duport (now 
the Rev. John Henry A. Duport), written within 
three weeks after the decease of his friend and 
pastor : 

" The fields are white already for harvest. There 
are four places ready now to receive missionary sta- 
tions. Our congregation has increased to upwards 
of one hundred attentive hearers. We have no 
room for the people, and this is during the rains. I 
am very happy also to inform you that they have 
cast away all their idolatry and the gods in which 
they once placed implicit confidence. Many brought 
theirs to me. They are very anxious to be baptized. 
They are fully convinced of their errors, and many 
are striving to become faithful servants of Christ. 
Some come the distance of four miles through the 
heavy rains to hear the word of God. I went to see 
a woman who was very sick indeed, and I sent her 
some medicine. To my great surprise she attended 
evening service, and when asked why she ventured 
out in the damp, she replied, 'I feel little better, 
and I wanted to come hear what God say.' Mr. 
Wilkinson has already begun to gather materials for 
the building. He says nothing shall deter him from 



288 CONCLUDING LETTER FROM MR. DUPORT. 

the work, that he is only waiting until the rains 
cease. Many of our little congregation attend the 
Sunday school, who most earnestly wish to read the 
Bible, ' from which they hear such good things.' 

"The school children number thirty- two at present ; 
every one is doing well. Two of the boys I took in 
their pure wild state are now able to read the Prayer 
Book ; their writing is good, their memory retentive. 
They know the Lord's Prayer, the Ten Command- 
ments, and the Creed, in English and in their own 
tongue. I have, with the assistance of Mr. Wilkin- 
son, translated some of the reading sentences at the 
commencement of the service, the Lord's Prayer and 
the prayers after it, the Te Deum, Creed and prayers 
after, the Ten Commandments and the responses, and 
a part of the Sunday School Primer. 

" I am very happy to inform you that our labours 
have not been in vain in this place. Our mission is 
making rapid progress, and making lasting impres- 
sions (I hope) on the minds of the people. Many 
express how they have been deceived by the Moham- 
medans. They very willingly pay for their books 
and those of their children, in produce : Mr. "Wilkin- 
son is a very great help to me. 

" One man who was a zealous attendant, and the 
first to cast away his greegrees, is now no more. 
The last night he was permitted to join us, after ser- 
vice he took his handkerchief and blindfolded his 
eyes, and said, ' If I had died before the missionaries 



CONCLUDING LETTER FROM MR. DUPORT. 289 

came here, I would have died in darkness, but now I 
see.' He went home and was never permitted to 
return. 

" I was called to go and see him very soon, and I 
met him suffering very much. His appearance was 
already changed, and I had very poor hopes of his 
recovery. He was about seventy years of age. I 
conversed with him, and asked him many questions, 
to each of which he gave very satisfactory answers. 
He said his whole trust was in God and in his Son 
Jesus Christ, and that he had committed himself to 
his care and protection (I had an interpreter). 

"On the Sunday after, I went to see him, and 
pointed him to the only way of salvation, Jesus 
Christ. He replied, ' Da he me a look to, me pray 
to Him night and day.' I prayed with him, and re- 
peated the Lord's Prayer in his own tongue. When 
I was ready to leave, he grasped my hands firmly 
and most heartily replied, 'Allah etantoo' (Gtod bless 
you), and ere I reached home he sent presents to me. 
I never saw his face again. 

" It was a custom of the country, that when the 
husband dies, the wives and all who are connected 
with the place are accused of having by witchcraft 
taken his life. This act the old man prohibited on 
his death-bed. He said (I was told), ' I am about to 
die, let no one accuse my people of witchcraft, no 
one has done me any thing, I die by the hand of 



290 CONCLUDING LETTER FROM MR. DUPORT. 

God.' Many have been the convictions which have 
taken place, although our mission is in its infant 
state. A few weeks ago, one evening after service, a 
man said to Mr. Wilkinson, * Master, this is the gree- 
gree we want, God's book is the best greegree, gree- 
gree for all, old and young, this is the best of gree- 
grees.' 

"The people are very kind, although very poor. 
They love to hear of Jesus Christ, they love to hear 
of heaven and learn the way to it. Old and young 
are desirous of learning to read. They will have 
nothing to do with the Mohammedans, they look 
upon them as their enemies. One man who was a 
greegree worshipper, one day took up the book of 
another man who belongs to us ; the latter snatched 
the book from him and said, ' Do not put your hands 
on my book, because you are a greegree worshipper, 
and have greegree in your cap.' The former joined 
us about three weeks since. 

" We keep service every night, and three times on 
Sundays, with Sunday school. Twenty-two adults 
attend the Sunday school. The whole Sabbath is 
dedicated to the Lord. Surely the Lord has visited 
his people here, and has blessed our labours with 
abundant success. Surely the deceased has not left 
his home and comforts for nought. His name will 
be handed down to posterity for ages yet to come. 

"May God bless you, and grant you long life. 



FUNERAL ANTHEM. 291 

That you may do a great deal of good for the cause of 
missions is the sincere wish of your humble and de- 
voted servant, 

" JOHN HENRY A. DUPORT." 



FUNERAL ANTHEM. 

Brother, thou art gone before us, and thy saintly soul is flown 
Where tears are wiped from every eye, and sorrow is unknown ; 
From the burthen of the flesh, and from care and fear released, 
Where the wicked cease from troubling, and the weary are at rest. 

The toilsome way thou'st travelled o'er, and borne the heavy load, 
But Christ hath taught thy languid feet to reach his blest abode ; 
Thou'rt sleeping now, like Lazarus, upon his father's breast, 
Where the wicked cease from troubling, and the weary are at rest. 

Sin can never taint thee now, nor doubt thy faith assail, 

Nor thy meek faith in Jesus Christ and the Holy Spirit fail ; 

And there thou'rt sure to meet the good, whom on earth thou lovedst 

best, 
Where the wicked cease from troubling, and the weary are at rest. 

' Earth to earth,' and ' dust to dust,' the solemn priest hath said, 
So we lay the turf above thee now, and we seal thy narrow bed : 
But thy spirit, brother, soars away among the faithful blest, 
Where the wicked cease from troubling, and the weary are at rest. 

And when the Lord shall summon us, whom thou hast left behind, 
May we, untainted by the world, as sure a welcome find ; 
May each, like thee, depart in peace, to be a glorious guest, 
Where the wicked cease from troubling, and the weary are at rest. 

u 2 



APPENDIX. 



Pos the purpose of assisting Bishop Parry and the " "West 
Indian Association for the Furtherance of the Gospel in 
"Western Africa," an Auxiliary Committee has been formed 
in England, consisting of gentlemen connected more or 
less with the "West Indies. The Eev. Henry Caswall, 
Vicar of Pigheldean, Amesbury, "Wilts, appointed Secre- 
tary in England by the Bishop of Barbados, will be 
happy to communicate with all who may be disposed to 
join in the undertaking. Donations and Subscriptions 
will be received by the Treasurer and Secretary, the 
Members of the Committee, and at 79, Pall Mall, 
London, to the account of the "West African Mission. 

Treasurer and Secretary. 
Eev. Henry Caswall, D.D., Eigheldean, Amesbury, "Wilts. 

Committee. 

Burton, Eev. E. C., Taverham, Norfolk. 
Caswall, Eev. H., Figheldean, Wilts. 
Cave, Charles, Esq., Lowndes Place. 
Colebrooke, Sir William, Bart., Datchet. 



294 APPENDIX. 

Dickinson, F. H., Esq., Kingweston, Somerset. 
Eliot, Ven. Archdeacon, Norton Bavant, Wilts. 
Grasett, Elliott, Esq., Chesham Street, London. 
Howell, Eev. Hinds, Dray ton, Norfolk. 
Finder, Eev. Canon, Wells. 
Eigaud, Eev. S. J., D.D., Ipswich. 
Taylor, Simon Watson, Esq., Erchfont, Wilts. 
Trew, Ven. Archdeacon, Wivenhoe, Colchester. 
Wall, Eev. Professor, Balliol College, Oxford. 
Yard, Eev. G. B., East Torrington. 



The Subscriptions and Donations towards the above 
effort, up to Epiphany 1857, amounted to about 300Z., 
including an anonymous contribution of 100?. 



BY THE SAME AUTHOR. 



i. 
AMERICA and the AMERICAN CHURCH. 

Second Edition. 

Price 7*. 
MOZLEYS, Paternoster Row. 



The CITY of the MORMONS; or, THREE DAYS at 

NAUVOO. With Frontispiece. Second Edition. 

Price 1*. 6d. 

RIVINGTONS. 

HI. 

The PROPHET of the NINETEENTH CENTURY. 

A History of Mormonism. 

To which is appended an Analysis of the Book of Mormon. 
Price 6*. 6d. 
RIVINGTONS. 



A PILGRIMAGE to CANTERBURY. 

Containing an Account of the Missionary College of St. Augustine. 
Price 6d. 

RIVINGTONS. 

v. 

SCOTLAND and the SCOTTISH CHURCH. 

With Engravings. 

Price 5s. 

J. H. & J. PARKER. 



The WESTERN WORLD REVISITED. 

Containing a Narrative of the Deputation from the Society for the 
Propagation of the Gospel to the American Church. 

Price 7- 
J. H. & J. PARKER. 



FEBRUARY, 1857. 

BOOKS 

RECENTLY PUBLISHED 
BY 

MESSES. RIVINGTON, 

WATERLOO PLACE, PALL MALL. 



SERMONS on Texts from the GOSPELS and EPISTLES. 
By JOHN HAMPDEN GURNEY, M.A., Rector of St. Mary's, 
Muylebone ; Author of " Historical Sketches," the " Grand 
Romish Fallacy," &c. In small 8vo. 6s. (Now ready.) 

Lately published, 

SERMONS chiefly on OLD TESTAMENT HISTORIES ; 

from Texts in the SUNDAY LESSONS. 6s. 

II. 

The FOUR GOSPELS and ACTS of the APOSTLES. 
With EXPLANATORY NOTES hy LORD LYTTELTON. 
In post 8vo. 8s. 6d. 

III. 

SERMONS on the CHARACTERS of the OLD TESTA- 
MENT. By the Rev. ISAAC WILLIAMS, B.D., late Fellow 
of Trinity College, Oxford ; Author of a " Harmony of the Gospels 
with Reflections," in 8 vols. In small 8vo. 5s. 6d. 



QUEBEC CHAPEL SERMONS, VOL. III.; chiefly on 

Practical Subjects: preached in the Former Half of 1856. By 
HENRY ALFORD, B.D., Minister of the Chapel ; Editor of a 
New Edition of the Greek Testament with English Notes. In 
small 8vo. 7s. 6d. 

Also, The FIRST and SECOND SERIES, preached in 1854. In 
2 Vols. 12s. 6rf. 

v. 

The FIRST of JUNE ; or, SCHOOLBOY RIVALRY : a 

Second Tale of Charlton School. By the Rev. H. C. ADAMS, 
M. A., late Fellow of Magdalen College, Oxford ; Editor of " The 
Cherry-stones." In small 8vo. 3s. oa. 

Also, TALES of CHARLTON SCHOOL, containing tJte FIRST of 
JUNE and the CHERRY-STONES. 6s. 6d. 



BOOKS PUBLISHED 



AGONISTES; or, PHILOSOPHICAL STRICTURES, 

suggested by Opinions, chiefly, of Contemporary Writers. By 
ALFRED LYALL, B.A., Rector of Harbledown, Kent 
In this Work the opinions of the following Authors (amongst others) 
are discussed, viz. Abp. Whately Whewell Chalmers Grote Lord 
Brougham SydneySmith Jeffrey Mill Brown Paley Macaulay 
Baden Powell J. H. Newman Mackintosh and Sir W. Hamil- 
ton. In post 8vo. 7s. 6d. 

VII. 

SERMONS on CHRISTIAN PRACTICE. By HENRY 

ALFORD, B.D., Minister of Quebec Chapel, London, and for- 
merly Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge. In small 8vo. 5s. 

VIII. 

The THIRD EDITION of a HISTORY of the PROTESTANT 
EPISCOPAL CHURCH in AMERICA. By SAMUEL 
WILBERFORCE, D.D., Lord Bishop of Oxford. 5s. 

IX. 

The THIRD VOLUME of the GREEK TESTAMENT : with 

a Critically revised Text ; Various Readings ; Marginal Refer- 
ences to Verbal and Idiomatic Usage ; Prolegomena : and -i 
CRITICAL and EXEGETICAL COMMENTARY in English. 
By the Rev. HENRY ALFORD, B.D., Minister of Quebec 
Chapel, London, and late Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge. 
In 8vo. 18s. 

Lately published, 

A NEW EDITION of VOLS. I. and II. 

x. 
The WEEK of DARKNESS ; a SHORT MANUAL for 

the Use and Comfort of MOURNERS in a House where one lies 
Dead. By the AUTHOR of "Ye MAIDEN and MARRIED LIFE of 
MARY POWELL." In 18mo. 2s. 6d. 



A COLLECTION of ANTHEMS, used in Her Majesty's 
Chapels Royal and most Cathedral Churches in England and 
Ireland. Originally published under the direction of THOMAS 
PEARCE, D.D., Sub-Dean of His Majesty's Chapels Royal. 
New Edition, with Additions. 8vo. 9s. 



A SECOND EDITION of the HISTORY of the CHURCH of 
ENGLAND in the COLONIES and FOREIGN DEPEND- 
ENCIES of the BRITISH EMPIRE. By the Rev. JAMES 
S. M. ANDERSON, M.A., Preacher of Lincoln's Inn, and Rector 
of Tormarton. In 3 vols. small 8vo. 1 4s. 



BY MESSRS. RIVINGTON. 



XIII. 

An ILLUSTRATED EDITION of SACRED ALLE- 
GORIES. Contents .-The Shadow of the Cross The Distant 
Hills The Old Man's Home ; and The King's Messengers. By 
the Rev. WILLIAM ADAMS, M.A., late Fellow of Merton 
College, Oxford. In small 4to. 25s. in cloth, gilt; or bound in 
morocco by Hayday, 38s. 

%* This NEW EDITION contains numerous Engravings on Wood 
from Original Designs by C.W. COPE, R.A. ; I. C. HORSLEY, A.R.A. ; 
SAMUEL PALMER; BIRKETT FOSTER; and GEORGE E. HICKS. 



A MANUAL of HOUSEHOLD PRAYER, for MORN- 
ING and EVENING, with Variations for the Days of the Week 
and the Christian Seasons. By WILLIAM J. DEANE, Rector 
of Ashen, in the Diocese of Rochester. In 18mo. 2s. (Just 
pidilished.) 

XV. 

LETTERS from CANTERBURY, NEW ZEALAND. 
By ROBERT BATEMAN PAUL, M.A., Archdeacon of Wai- 
mea. With a Map of the Province, including a considerable part 
of the Province of Nelson, by EDWARD JOLLIE, C.E. In small 
8vo. 4s. <Jd. 

XVI. 

A COPIOUS PHRASEOLOGICAL ENGLISH-GREEK 

LEXICON, founded on a Work prepared by J. W. FRADERS- 
DORFF, Ph. Dr. of the Taylor-Institution, Oxford: revised, 
enlarged, and improved by the late THOMAS KERCHEVER 
ARNOLD, M.A., formerly Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge, 
and HENRY BROWNE, M.A., Vicar of Pevensey, and Preben- 
dary of Chichester. In 8vo. 1 Is. 

XVII. 

THE GREEK TESTAMENT; with ENGLISH NOTES. 

By CHRISTOPHER WORDSWORTH, D.D., Canon of West- 
minster. Part I. (The FOUR GOSPELS.) In imperial 8vo. 21s. 

XVIII. 

QUIET MOMENTS: a Four Weeks' Courseof THOUGHTS 

and MEDITATIONS, before Evening Prayer and at Sunset. 
By LADY CHARLOTTE-MARIA PEPYS. Third Edition. 
In small 8vo. 3s. 6d. 

Lately PublisJied, 

MORNING NOTES of PRAISE, a Companion Volume. 
3s. 6d. 



BOOKS PUBLISHED 



XIX. 

A Second Edition of HOMER'S ILIAD, Books I IV., 
with a CRITICAL INTRODUCTION, and copious ENGLISH 
NOTES. By the Rev. THOMAS KERCHEVER ARNOLD, 
M. A., late Rector of Lyndon, formerly Fellow of Trinity College, 
Cambridge. In 12rao. 7s. Gd. 

XX. 

A MEMOIR of the Right Rev. DAVID LOW, D.D., for- 

merly Bishop of the United Dioceses of Ross, MORAY, and AR- 
GYLE; comprising Sketches of the Principal Events connected 
with the Scottish Episcopal Church, during the last Seventy Years. 
By the Rev. WILLIAM BLATCH, Incumbent of St. John's, 
Pittenweem, and late Clerical Assistant to the Bishop. In 12mo. 7- 

XXI. 

FALSE WORSHIP; an Essay. By the Rev. S. R MAIT- 
LAND, D.D., F.R.S., and F.S.A. In small 8vo. 5s. 6d. 

Also, by the same Author ', 
SUPERSTITION and SCIENCE : an Essay. 2s. 

XXII. 

An INQUIRY concerning the Principles in the Constitu- 
tion of Human Nature, which are the CAUSES of MORAL 
EVIL. By a LAYMAN. In small 8vo. 4s. 

XXIII. 

SERMONS and ADDRESSES delivered on Various Oc- 
casions. By JOHN KA YE, D.D., late Lord Bishop of Lincoln. 
Edited by his Son. In 8vo. 16s. 



SPICILEGIUM SYRIACUM ; or, Remnants of WRITERS 
of the SECOND and THIRD CENTURIES, preserved in 
SYRIAC ; with an ENGLISH TRANSLATION, and Notes. By the 
Rev. WILLIAM CURETON, M.A., P.R.S., Chaplain in Ordi- 
nary to the Queen, and Canon of Westminster. In royal 8vo. 9s. 



PAROCHIAL SERMONS. By the Rev. GREVILLE 

PH1LLIMORE, M.A., Vicar of Down Ampney ; formerly Student 
of Christ Church, Oxford. In crown 8vo. 6s. 

XXVI. 

The FOURTH EDITION of the BISHOPRIC of SOULS. 
By the Rev. ROBERT WILSON EVANS, B.A., formerly 
Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge ; Author of the " Rectory 
of Valehead." In small 8vo. 5s. 



BY MESSRS. RIVINGTON. 



XXVII. 

The POETICAL WORKS of EDMUND PEEL. In 

small 8vo. 7s. 6d. 

XXVIII. 

DISCOURSES : chiefly deduced from the GOSPELS and 
EPISTLES of the SUNDAYS and FESTIVALS. By the Rev. 
JAMES REYNOLDS, B.A., M.R.A.S., &c., Perpetual Curate 
of St. Mary's Hospital Chapel, Great Ilford, Essex. In small 8vo. 
5s. 6d. 

XXIX. 

The DOCTRINE of the GREEK ARTICLE applied to the 
CRITICISM and ILLUSTRATION of the NEW TESTA- 
MENT. By the late BISHOP MIDDLETON. With Pre- 
fatory Observations and Notes, by HUGH JAMES ROSE, B.D., 
late Principal of King's College, London. New Edition. In 8vo. 
12s. 

XXX. 

A SERIES of SERMONS on the EPISTLE and COS- 
PEL for each SUNDAY in the YEAR, and the HOLY DAYS 
of the CHURCH. By the Rev. ISAAC WILLIAMS, B.D., late 
Fellow of Trinity College, Oxford ; Author of a " Harmony of 
the Gospels, with Reflections, in 8 vols." Second Edition. In 
3 vols. small 8vo. 16s. 6rf. 

*,* The Third Volume (on the SAINTS' DAYS and other HOLY 
DAYS) may be had separately. 5s. 6d. 

XXXI. 

SOME ACCOUNT of the EXTERNAL GOVERNMENT 

and DISCIPLINE of the CHURCH of CHRIST during the 
FIRST THREE CENTURIES. By JOHN KAYE, D.D., 
late Lord Bishop of Lincoln. In 8vo. 5s. 

XXXII. 

DIVINE LOVE in CREATION and REDEMPTION : 
a COURSE of SERMONS, from Septuagesima to Trinity. By 
HENRY ALFORD, B.D., Minister of Quebec Chapel, London; 
and late Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge. In small 8vo. 5s. 



CHRISTIAN THEISM : the TESTIMONY of REASON 
and REVELATION to the EXISTENCE and CHARAC- 
TER of the SUPREME BEING. By the Rev. ROBERT 
ANCHOR THOMPSON, M.A. In 2 vols. 8vo. 1 Is. 

V The FIRST BURNETT PRIZE of 1800 was awarded to 
this Work. 



BOOKS PUBLISHED 



XXXIV. 

A DEVOTIONAL COMMENT on the MORNING and 

EVENING SERVICES in the BOOK of COMMON PRAYER, 
in a Series of PLAIN LECTURES. By JOHN JAMES, D.D., 
Canon of Peterborough, Author of a " Comment on the Collects," 
and other Works. Second Edition. In 2 vols. l'2mo. 10s. tid. 

XXXV. 

EVANGELICAL LIFE, as seen in the EXAMPLE of our 
LORD JESUS CHRIST. By JOHN JAMES, D.D., Canon 
of Peterborough ; Author of a " Comment on the Collects," and 
other Works. Second Edition. In 12mo. 7s. 6d. 

XXXVI. 

The CHERRY-STONES; or, the FORCE of CON- 
SCIENCE : a Tale for Youth. Partly from the MSS. of the 
Rev. WILLIAM ADAMS, Author of " The Shadow of the 
Cross," &c. Edited by the Rev. H. C. ADAMS. Fourth 
Edition. In small 8vo. 3s. 6d. 

XXXVII. 

SERMONS, preached at St. Mary's, Oxford. By the Rev. 
CHARLES PAGE EDEN, M.A., Vicar of Aberford, late Fel- 
low of Oriel College, and Vicar of St. Mary the Virgin, Oxford. 
In small 8vo. 5s. 6d. 

XXXVIII. 

ENGLAND'S SACRED SYNODS ; a Constitutional 
History of the CONVOCATIONS of the CLERGY, from the 
Earliest Records of Christianity in Britain to the Date of the 
Promulgation of the Book of Common Prayer. Including a List 
of all the Councils of the Clergy held in England. By JAMES 
WAYLAND JOYCE, M.A., formerly Student of Christ Church, 
Oxford, Rector of Burford (Third Portion). In 8vo. 25s. 



The COMMUNION of the LAITY: an ESSAY, chiefly 

Historical, on the Rule and Practice of the Church with respect to 
the Reception of the Consecrated Elements, at the Celebration of 
the HOLY EUCHARIST. By W. E. SCUDAMORE, M.A., 
Rector of Ditchingham, and late Fellow of St. John's College, 
Cambridge. In 8vo. 4s. 6d. 

XL. 

The FOURTH EDITION of the FIRST FRENCH BOOK ; 

on the Plan of " Henry's First Latin Book." By the Rev. 
THOMAS KERCHEVER ARNOLD, M.A., late Rector of 
Lyndon, and formerly Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge. In 
12mo. 5s. 6d. 



BY MESSRS. RIVINGTON. 



The THIRD SERIES of PAROCHIAL SERMONS, preached 

in the Parish Church of Heversham, Westmoreland. By the Rev. 
ROBERT WILSON EVANS, B.D., Archdeacon of Westmore- 
land ; formerly Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge ; and Anthor 
of " The Rectory of Valehead," and " The Bishopric of Souls." 
In small 8vo. 5s. 

Also, The FIRST and SECOND VOLUMES. Price 5*. each. 

XLII. 

MEDITATIONS and PRAYERS on the ORDINATION 
SERVICE for PRIESTS. By the Rev. J. H. PINDER, M.A., 

Principal of Wells Theological College. In small 8vo. 3s. 6d. 

Also, by the same Author, lately published, 

MEDITATIONS and PRAYERS on the ORDINATION SER- 
VICE for DEACONS. 3s. 6d. 



WAYFARINGS in CHRIST; a Selection of SERMONS 

preached in St. Philip's Chapel, Regent Street. By the Rev. 
G. D. HILL, M.A., Evening Preacher at Grosvenor Chapel, 
South Audley Street. In 12mo. 4s. 

XLIV. 

A READING COMPANION to the FIRST GERMAN 

BOOK ; containing Extracts from the best Authors, with a copious 
Vocabulary and Explanatory Notes. By the Rev. THOMAS 
KERCHEVER ARNOLD, M.A., late Rector of Lyndon, and 
formerly Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge, and J. W. 
FRADERSDORFF, Dr. Phil. Second Edition. In 12mo. 4s. 

XLV. 

A SECOND EDITION of SELECTIONS from CICERO, 
with ENGLISH NOTES. Part I. : From the ORATIONS ; 

containing the Fourth Book of the Impeachment of Verres, the 
Four Speeches against Catiline, and the Speech for the Poet 
Archias. The Notes are taken from several excellent Editions 
well known in Germany, including those ofOrelli, Zumpt, Matthia, 
and Klotz. Edited by THOMAS KERCHEVER ARNOLD, 
M.A., late Rector of Lyndon, and formerly Fellow of Trinity 
College, Cambridge. In 12mo. 4s. 

XLVI. 

PAROCHIAL LECTURES on POETRY and other SUB- 
JKCTS. By the Rev. EDWARD MONRO, Incumbent of 
Harrow Weald, Middlesex; Author of " Parochial Work," " The 
Parish," and other Works. In small 8vo. 7- 6d. 



8 BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MESSRS. RIVINGTON. 



TheTmuD VOLUME of PAROCHIAL SERMONS, preached 
in the Parish Church of St. Mary the Virgin, Dover. By the 
Rev. JOHN PUCKLE, M.A., Incumbent of the Parish, and 
Rural Dean. In 8vo. 9s. 

XLVIII. 

SICKNESS : its TRIALS and BLESSINGS. Fifth Edition. 
In small 8vo. 5s. 

XLIX. 

QUESTIONS illustrating the THIRTY-NINE ARTI- 
CLES of the CHURCH of ENGLAND: with Proofs from 
Scripture and the Primitive Church. By the Rev. EDWARD 
BICKERSTETH, M.A., Archdeacon of Buckingham, and Vicar 
of Aylesbury. Fourth Edition. In 12mo. 3s. 6d. 

L. 

The GOSPEL NARRATIVE of OUR LORD'S RESUR- 
RECTION HARMONIZED: with Reflections. By the Rev. 
ISAAC WILLIAMS, B.D., late Fellow of Trinity College, 
Oxford. Second Edition. In small 8vo. Is. 



GROTIUS de VERITATE RELIGIONIS CHRISTI- 
ANA. With ENGLISH NOTES AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 
By the Rev. J. E. MIDDLETON, M.A., of Trinity College, 
Cambridge ; Lecturer on Theology at St. Bees' College. Second 
Edition. In 12mo. 6s. 



PRACTICAL RELIGION EXEMPLIFIED, by LETTERS 
and PASSAGES from the LIFE of the late Rev. ROBERT 
ANDERSON, of Brighton. By the Hon. Mrs. ANDERSON. 
Sixth Edition. In small 8vo. 4s. 

LIII. 

The FIFTH EDITION of A MANUAL of the RUDIMENTS 

of THEOLOGY ; containing an Abridgment of Bp. Tomline's 
Elements ; an Analysis of Paley's Evidences ; a Summary of 
Pearson on the Creed ; and a Brief Exposition of the Thirty-nine 
Articles, chiefly from Burnet ; Notices of Jewish Rites and Cere- 
monies, &c. By the Rev. J. B. SMITH, D.D., formerly of 
Christ's College, Cambridge ; late Head Master of Horncastle 
Grammar School, in 12mo. 7s. 6rf. 



. 



UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY 

Los Angeles 
This book is DUE on the last date stamped below. 



Li 



Form L9-Series 444 



UC SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FAdUTY 



A 000 101 242 6 



rts- 

< 

< 

SJ